Apophthegmes that is to saie, prompte, quicke, wittie and sentencious saiynges, of certain emperours, kynges, capitaines, philosophiers and oratours, aswell Grekes, as Romaines, bothe veraye pleasaunt [et] profitable to reade, partely for all maner of persones, [et] especially gentlemen. First gathered and compiled in Latine by the ryght famous clerke Maister Erasmus of Roterodame. And now translated into Englyshe by Nicolas Vdall.

THE II. BOOKE. (Book 2)

THE SAIYNGES OF PHI∣LIPPVS KYNG OF MACEDONIE.

* 1.1OF all the kynges, that emong the Grekes in auncient tyme haue reigned, in my sentence & mynde hath not been one, whom we maye with Philippus kyng of the Macedonians, & father of Alexander the greate, woorthyly cō∣pare, either in dexteritee and good conueigh∣aunce of witte, orels in disporte of saiynges consistyng within the boundes of honestee and good maner.

[ 1] This Philippus vsed many a tyme and oft to saye, that hym thought y^• Atheniens to bee much happie, who could euery yere fynde the full noumbre of tenne soondry perso∣nes, whom to create their Capi∣tains for bataill: where he for his parte in many yeres had found one sole Capitain for warrefare

onely, that is to weete, Parmenio.* 1.2 Signifiyng, to bee a thyng litle to the be∣nefite of a commen weale,* 1.3 euery other whyle to chaunge the Capitaines, but to bee muche better, whom ye haue ones found a fitte or meete manne for the purpose and trustie with all, in no wyse to chaūge thesame for a newe. Ferther and besides that, to make no force how many Capitaines there bee in noumbre but how apte and meete for conueighyng a batta••ll, and for warrekepyng.* 1.4

When tydynges was brought vnto hym, y^• many soondry thyn∣ges [ 2] had in one daye happyly and prosperously fortuned on his syde and for his behouf, (for at one & thesame tyme Tethrippo had gotten the price and chief maisterie at Olympia, and Parmenio had in battail discoumfeicted or vanquyshed the Dardanians, and his quene Olympias hadde been brought a bedde of a soonne,) liftyng vp his handes on high to heauen, he cryed wyth a lowd voice, and saied: And thou

lady fortune, for so many and the∣same so great good chaunces,* 1.5 dooe me no more but some light and small shrewd turne again at an o∣ther season. This manne beeyng of passyng high prudence, and moste profounde experience or knowlage in the course of the worlde, did not insolently skippe and leape, or shewe tokens of ioyfull gladnesse for his well spedyng, or for the successe of thynges, but ra∣ther did suspecte and mystrust the cockeryng of fortune,* 1.6 whose nature he knewe to bee, that to whom she werketh vtter confusion and ex∣terminion, thesame persones she dooeth first laugh vpon & flatre with some vnquod pro∣speritee of thynges. To this mater appertei∣neth, that Plynius reporteth of * 1.7Polycrates the Tyranne of the Samians.

After that he had subdued all [ 3] the Grekes, whē certain persones

moued hym and would haue had hym to kepe the citees with gary∣sons, that thei might not forsake hym, or fall from hym again, he saied, I haue more wille and de∣sire, long tyme to bee called good, and easie or gentle to awaye with∣all, then for a fewe dayes and no longer, to bee called souerain. Menyng a reigne or empier,* 1.8 that wer with benefites and with hertie loue holden, to bee for euer perpetual, that by power and dred onely, to bee of no long contynuaunce.

[ 4] A certain buisie open mouthed feloe was a dayly and a commen speaker of raillyng woordes aga∣inst Philippus. And so it was that his frēdes aduised hym, the∣same feloe to exile & banyshe the countree. But he saied, y^t he would in no wise dooe it, & to theim grea¦tely meruaillyng why, he saied: lest that he wandreyng and rouyng a bout frō place to place shal report

eiuill of me emōg mo persones. That he did not hang the railler vpon the galoes, was either a pointe of clemencie and mercifullnesse that he forgaue hym, or∣els of magnanimitee and princely courage that he contemned hym:* 1.9 that he would in no wise driue hym out of y^e countree, came of prudence. For the feloe beeyng in straūge places should haue been hable to dooe to hym the more vilanie.

Smicythus cōplayned to the kyng [ 5] vpon Nicanor, that he still with∣out ende spake eiuill of the kyng. And when the frendes of Philip∣pus aduised hym, that he should commaund the feloe to bee fette, and so to punyshe hym,* 1.10 Philippus aū¦swered in this maner. Nicanor is not the wurst of all the Macedonians It is therefore our parte to see, lest wee dooe not our duetie, but bee slacke in some thyng that wee shoulde dooe hereupon, after that he had knowelage y^e same Nicanor to bee greuously oppressed with

pouertee, and yet to bee neglected & nothyng looked on by the kyng, he cōmaūded some gift or reward to bee borne to hym. This dooen, whē Smicythus eftsons enfourmed y^e king, y^t Nicanor didīal coūpaignies without ende reporte muche praise & goodnesse of hym: Now then, ye see, {quod} Philippus, y^t it lyeth in our sel∣fes,* 1.11 to haue a good report, or eiuil. An excedyng thyng it is, how ferre odde those persones are from the nature of this prince, whiche neuer thynken theim selfes to bee praised enough wheras thei do nothyng woorthie laude or praise, neither dooe thei studie w^t benefites to wynne or allure bene∣uolence & hartie good wille of menne, but haue more appetite and fansie to bee dreded, then to bee loued. And wheras thei dooe of∣ten tymes perpetrate thynges to beedetested and that in the open face of all the worlde, yet farewell his life for an halfpenie that pre¦sumeth or dareth so hardie in his hedde, as ones to open his lippes against theim.

[ 6] He saied, that to those, who in ordreyng or administryng thecō∣men

weale of the Atheniens were y^• chief ryng leders he was muche bound to ough moste hertie than∣kes,* 1.12 for that by reason of their re∣prochefull raillyng at hym, thei caused hym aswell in vsyng his tounge, as also in his maners and behaueour to proue muche the more honeste manne, whyle I en∣deuour myselfe, {quod} he, aswell by my woordes as by my dooynges to make and proue theim lyers. O the right philosophicall herte of this prince,* 1.13 who had y^e waye, euen of his enemies also to take vtilitee and profite, neither, (as the commen sorte of menne are woont) to this sole thyng to haue an yie how to dooe scathe, and to werke some mischief to suche as railled on hym, but that hym selfe might bee emended and made lesse eiuill,* 1.14 beeyng well admonyshed & putte in remembreaunce of hymselfe by their slaundreous reportyng.

When he had freely perdoned [ 7] and leat goo at their libertee the Atheniens,* 1.15 as many as euer had

been taken priesoners in batail at Cheronaea, and thei, not thynkyng that to bee enough, required also to haue restitucion of their appa∣rell and all their bagguage, and did for thesame entre accions of detinue, and cōmense suite against the Macedonians, Philippus laughed, saiyng: what? dooeth it not ap∣pere, the Atheniense to deme and iudge that thei haue been ouer∣comed by vs, at the hucclebones? So myldely did he beeyng the conque∣rour take the vnthankefullnesse of persones by hym conquered and subdued,* 1.16 who did not onely, not rendre thankes ne saie remer¦cies for that thei had been leat bothe safe and sounde,* 1.17 and also without any peny of raunsome paiyng to escape, but also with naughty language sued the Macedonians, and laied to their charges because thesame did not also restore vnto theim bothe their apparell and also all their other ragges and bagguage. As though thei knewe not of what nature the lawe of armes was, and as though, to trye y^t mater w^t dynte of swearde

wer nothyng els, but to trye it at the * 1.18huc∣clebones, whiche is a game for boyes and children.

When the canell bone of his [ 8] throte, or his chest bone had been

brokē in battaille, & the surgeon y^t had hym in cure, was from daye to daye euer crauyng this & that, he saied: Take euen vntill y^u wilt saie hoe, for y^u hast y^e keye thyselfe. Dalyyng with a woorde that might bee in double sense taken. For y^e greke voice 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifieth bothe a keye, suche as a cup∣borde, or a doore is opened withall, and also the canell bone, or chestbone, that knitteth together a mannes shoulder with the breste. And what thyng could there bee of more ci∣uilitee,* 1.19 then this y^e herte of Philippus, who had a pleasure to vse testyng woordes and to bee merye both in his dolourous greef, and also towardes his couetous surgeon, neither to bee for his most peinfull smarte any thyng the more waywarde or testye, nor with the importunitee of the incessaunte crauer any thyng displeased or offended.

[ 9] There wer twoo brethren, of whō the ones name was in greke, Amphoteros, whiche vocable soūeth in englyshe, bothe: the name of the other Hecateros whiche by interpre∣taciō souneth in englyshe, the one

& the other. Philippus therfore espy∣yng and markyng the saied Heca∣teros to bee a prudente feloe, and a fitte manne to haue dooynges in thynges, and cōtrariewise Am∣photeros to bee, a loutyshe persone vnmeete to haue dooynges, and a veray beast: clene turned, & coun∣treframed their names, affer∣myng, y^t Hecateros was Amphoteros, and Amphoteros, was to bee named Vdeteros, which souneth in englishe neither of bothe. Signifiyng the one of the brethren, that is to weete, Heca∣teros, in hymselfe to comprise the vertues and good qualitees of bothe twain, and the other brother to haue in hym not so muche as one good pointe or propretee. Therfore the name of hym, that was called Ampho∣teros, he chaunged to the contrarie that he should bee named Udeteros, in token y^t he was for y^e respecte of his qualitees not to be estemed worth a blew point or a good lous.

To certain persones, geuyng [ 10] hym counsaill, y^t he should deale

with the Atheniens & handle theim after a more sharpe and rigorous sorte then he didde, he aunswered that thei didde against all reason in that thei aduised hym, both do∣yng & suffreyng althynges onely for mere glorie & renoume to caste awaye the staige of thesame his glorye and renoume,* 1.20 whiche he studied and laboured to achiue. Signefyyng that he studied and went about, not how to destroye the citie of Athe∣nes,* 1.21 but how to approue and to commend his vertues or good qualitees, vnto that right famous citie beeyng in moste flourāt state by reason of the greate aboundaūce & multitude of many excellent high clerkes & mēne of learnyng in y^e same citie reciaunte.

[ 11] Twoo feloes beeyng lyke flagi∣cious,* 1.22 and neither barell better hearyng, accused either other, the kyng Philippus in his owne persone sittyng in iudgement vpō theim. The cause all heard, he gaue sen∣tence and iudgemente, that y^e one

should with all speede and celeri∣tee auoid or flee the royalme or countree of Macedonia, & the other should pursue after him. Thus Philippus acquited neither of theim bothe, but condemned bothe the one and the other with banyshememte. [ 12]

Whē he addressed to pitche his tentes in a fair goodly groūd and was put in remēbraunce, y^t there was in y^t place no feedyng for the horsses & other catalles,* 1.23 he saied: what maner of life is this y^t wee haue, if we must of force so liue, as may bee for y^t cōmoditee of asses?

When he had prefixed and ap∣poynted [ 13] to take a certain castle and fortresse beeyng veraye strōg and well fēsed, and his spyes had brought woorde again, to bee a thyng out of perauentures hard to dooe, yea and (the south to saye) vtterly vnpossible: he demaunded whether it wer of suche hardnesse

and dificultee, that it were not pos¦sible for an asse beeyng heauie lo∣den w^t golde to haue accesse and entreaunce or passage vnto it. Signifiyng, that there is nothyng so strongly fensed, but y^t it maye with golde bee woonne.* 1.24 Whiche veraye selfe same thyng the poetes haue signified by the fable of * 1.25 Danae by Iupiter defloured, but not vntill thesame god Iupiter had first transfourmed hymselfe in to golde, whereof y^e poete Hora∣tius speaketh in this maner.

Aurum per medios ire satellites, et perrum∣pere pere a mat castra potentius ferro. Golde hath a fansie, and great delite, Through harnessed mē, passage to ieperde, And to make waye through tentes of might More forceably, then deynte of sweorde••

Whē those persones that wer [ 14] at Lasthenes found theimselfes gre∣ued, and tooke highly or fumysh∣ly, that certain of the traine of Phi∣lippus called theim traitours, Philip∣pus aūswered, y^t the Macedonians wer feloes of no fyne witte in their termes,* 1.26 but alltogether grosse, clubbyshe, and rusticall, as the whiche had not the witte to calle a spade by any other name then a spade. Alludyng to that the com∣menused prouerbe of the grekes, callyng fig∣gues, figgues: and a bote a bote.* 1.27 As for his menyng was, that thei wer traitours in veraye deede. And the fair flatte truthe, that the vplandyshe, or homely and plain clubbes of y^e countree dooen vse, nameth eche thyng by the right names.

[ 15] It was his guyse to aduertise his sonne Alexander after a courte∣ous & familiare gētle sorte to vse hymselfe and to liue with the Mace¦donians,* 1.28 and through beneuolence and hertie loue in the meane tyme purchaced abrode emonge the cō∣menaltie, to gather vnto hym mi∣ghte & puissaunce, while duryng y^e tyme of an other mannes reigne it laie in hym without any his harme or hindreaunce to shewe humanitee & gentlenesse. Like a prudent and an expert manne right well perceiuyng and vnderstandyng, like as an empier by no yearthly thyng better or more fermely to bee establyshed,* 1.29 then by the her∣tie loue and good wille of the subiectes to∣wardes their prince, euen so, to bee a thyng of moste high difficultee and hardnesse for any persone that hath ones taken vpō hym the office of a kyng, & hath now alreadie in hande the gouernaunce and ordreyng of a royalme or empier, towardes all parties without excepcion, to shewe gentlenesse and fauour, not onely because the office & power

of a kyng, lyeth in the open waye to bee en∣uied, but also for that a commenweale maye not possibly bee preserued and kept in per∣fecte good state, onlesse haynous transgres∣sions bee restreigned and suppressed by due punyshemente and correccion.* 1.30 For kynges must so ferre extende humanitee and fauour towardes their subiectes, as thei maye in the meane tyme accordyngly vpholde and maintein their autoritee and estate royal.* 1.31 For goodnesse and fauour, without ende or measure shewed is many a tyme and ofte the mother of contempte.

Thesame Alexander, he auised & [ 16] counsailled, that he should wynne and make frendes vnto hym, all suche persones bothe honeste and vnhoneste, good and badde,* 1.32 as beare any rewle, stroke or autori∣tee in the commenweale, and that the good menne he should vse, & the eiuill persones he should a∣buse, y^t is to saye, applye to some good vse, that of theim selfes thei are not apte nor inclined vnto. The chief and highe••t feacte of kynges

is, to reiecte no person,* 1.33 but rather to applye the labour and seruice of all menne, to the publique vt••litee and profite. As almightie god beeyng the onely Monarche and prince of the whole vniuersall worlde abuseth the eiuill sprites, and the weeked menne, to the vtilitee and profite of the churche, so, princes of high wisedome and policie haue the feacte to make instrumentes aswell of the honeste persones as of the vnhoneste, not that the∣imselfes been werkers of any eiuill thyng, by the helpe of the eiuill persones,* 1.34 but that by the eiuill, thei dooe punyshe the eiuill. Nerethelesse, many princes there bee, whiche contrarie to the right course, dooen abuse the good menne and vse the eiuill. In execu∣tyng matiers of cruell tyrannie, thei associ∣ate and ioyne vnto theim suche persones as for the opinion of holynesse are famous and of greate name, to thentent that the people should esteme all thyng that thei dooe, to bee good and godly.

[ 17] Thesame Philippus when he laye for hostage and pledge in the citee of Thebes•• soiourned & was lodged in the hous of one Philo a Thebane, and besydes his high entretain∣mente

in that behalfe, he receiued at y^e hādes of thesame Philo many high beneficiall pleasures. And when the said Philo would in no wyse take any rewarde or gifte of Philippus again.* 1.35 Naye, ({quod} Philippus) robbe me not now (by leauyng me behynd hande in bountifulnesse,) of that laude & praise whiche hi∣therto I haue euer had, y^t, yet vn∣to this presēte daye no māne hath passed me, or gon beyōd me, in do∣yng mutual plesures & benefites. Oh an hert & stomakeworthie a croune emperiall. He demed it a more high and ioly thyng to haue y^e ouerhande in dooyng dee∣des of boūtie, then in y^e prerogatif of power.

Whē a greate mayny hauyng [ 18] been taken priesoners in warre, wer in sellyng, Philippus sate at the portesale his garmēt or robe short tucked vp about hym, muche vn∣comely. And so it was, y^t one of the captiues y^t was to bee solde, cryed

lowd voice: Bee good and graci∣ous lorde vnto me o Philippus, and graunte me perdone, for I am your frende, and my father was an olde frende of yours. And Phi∣lippus demaundyng in this maner, how so good feloe, and by what meanes is this frendshippe bee∣twene vs twoo come about? If I maye approche nerer to youre grace, {quod} the partie, I shall shewe you. And beeyng herupon licen∣ced and bidden so to dooe, as though he should haue told hym some secrete mater in his eare, the feloe saied: Sir, leat downe your cape a litle more about you, for after this cutted facion as it she∣weth now, ye sitte woondreous eiuil fauouredly & vnsemely for a kyng. Ymmediatly saied Philippus, leat this feloe departe free. For I knew not til now, that he was to me in veraye deede a welwiller, &

a frende. Beeyng so greate a kyng,* 1.36 he was nothyng greued ne displeased, neither with the coulourable pretense, nor with the faulte fyndyng or admoniciō of a feloe that was to hym a straunger of none acquain∣taunce: but did all vnder one, bothe with mutual simulacion on his partie couer and kepe secrete the colorable dooyng of the saied feloe,* 1.37 and also recompense that veraye siēdre poynte of kyndenesse with the greate and high rewarde of free charter and dimission when he stoode to bee sold as a bondeman.

Beeyng on a tyme, by an espe∣ciall [ 16] frende of olde acquaintaūce, desired to a supper, in gooyng thi∣therward, he tooke with hym to bee his geastes a greate mayny that he happely mette on y^e waye as he wente. But when he percei∣ued y^e partie, which receiued hym into his house, to bee sore dismai∣ed, for that the purueiaunce that he had made, was nothyng nere enough for so greate a coumpai∣gnie, he sent a ladde aforehand a∣bout to euerie of his frendes then

presente, and bidde theim to kepe a corner of their stomakes for the tartes, wafrie, and ioūkettes, that wer to bee serued and to come in after the meate. Thei beeyng brought in ful beleef therof, while thei gaped for tarte & other like confecciōs, fedde litle or nothyng on the other cates, so came it to passe, that the supper was suffici∣ent to serue all the coumpaignie. With this pleasaunt merie toye, he both made his frēdes beleue y^e moone to be made of a grene cheese, & also found a waye to saue the honestee of hym that made the supper.

[ 20] Hipparchus of Euboia beeyng dece∣assed, Philippus by manifest tokens declared how heauyly he tooke his death. Wherupon, to a certain persone beeyng desirous to miti∣gate & asswage his doloure,* 1.38 and allegeyng in this manier: well, he is at a conueniente age and tyme departed, beeyng now allreadie

well strikē in yeres, yea, {quod} Philippus, for his owne parte in deede, he is at a conueniēte age departed,* 1.39 but to meward, long afore his daye. For death hath by preuencion ta∣ken hym awaye before y^t he hath receiued at my hāde any benefite woorthie and meete for the frend∣ship that was betwene hym & me. It is a veraye rare thyng in princes to feele the mocions and pangues of the graces but many noble menne vsen their frendes none other wyse, but euē as thei dooen their horses. As long as thei bee hable to dooe theim seruice thei sette by theim & kepe theim when thei bee past occupiyng and dooyng any more seruise, thei ridde & dispetche their handes of thesame, and shift theim awaye. Yea and rather spoyle theim of that thei haue, then dooe theim good or helpe theim with condigne benefites or preferremente.

When he had secrete knowlage [ 21] brought vnto hym that Alexander his sonne found hymselfe greued for that his father was a getter of children by soondrie women, he

gaue vnto Alexander an exhortaciō in this manier.* 1.40 Well then, sens it is so y^t thou hast mo feloes besyde thyself to stande in eleccion for to haue this empier & to weare the croune after my deceasse, so ap∣plye thyselfe that thou maiest at length proue an honest or ver∣tuous and a weldisposed manne, that thou maiest appere to haue achiued the croune not by me, but by thyn owneselfe. This manne with right princely wisedome and experiēce endeued, did not with sweete wordes put his soonne in any cumforte, but putte the same ferther in feare, to thende that he might the more pricke hym foortheward vnto vertue, geuyng notice and intymacion that there was none other waye for hym to conceiue any hope to bee kyng after hym, excepte he shewed hymselfe a mā worthie to succede in y^e croune, neither to bee of so greate momēte to attein and geat an empier,* 1.41 as woorthyly to haue deserued to bee a kyng of a royalme.

[ 22] He exhorted thesame Alexander that he should geue good eare &

attend well to Aristotle,* 1.42 to whom he had been committed to bee bro¦ken and brought vp, and that he should diligently applye hymselfe to y^e studie of philosophie, lest that thou dooe committe and perpe∣trate, {quod} he, many thynges, whiche thynges in tyme past to haue do∣en, it dooeth now repente me. Right well perceiued this excellēte wise prince that no manne beeyng vntraded in philosophie is an apte and mete persone to bee a kyng.* 1.43 Neither was he ashamed to con∣fesse that he had through errour dooen a∣mysse in many thynges, by reason that he had not euen from his tendre babeship been nousleed in the preceptes of philosophie. For those persones, who by their ownemere pra∣ctise assaiyng & experymētes, dooe learne to ordre & gouerne a royalme and to execute y^• office of a kyng, although thei haue euen frō their mothers wombe, been of neuer so excel¦lente high witte, yet bothe ouer late, and also to the greate scathe and ympechemente of the commēweal, after long processe of yeres thei growe to bee good kynges. But* 1.44 who cometh to the administracion of a royalme,

armed aforehande with the holsome prece∣ptes and rewles of philosophie, if there bee in hym a mynde and herte with no spice of corrupcion entangleed, it shall vneth lye in his power to swerue from the perfecte right trade of honestee and vertue. Where been thei now, whiche yalle and rore, that lear∣nyng, and the studie of philosophie is vtter∣ly nothyng auailable to the gouernaunce and administracion of a commenweale?* 1.45

[ 23] He had created and autorised one of y^e frendes of Antipater to bee of the noūbre of y^e iudges.* 1.46 But af¦terward, when it was come to his knowlage y^t the partie vsed to dye his bearde & his heare, he deposed thesame again & discharged hym of that office, allegeyng that who in the heare of his hedde was not feithfull and vpright,* 1.47 the same in publique dooynges semed full ei∣uill woorthie to bee put in truste. He vsed deceipte, and falshood in dyyng his heare, whereby was no great auaūtage no gaine to bee gotten, muche more was it like that he would vse deceipte and falsehood in publique affaires, where guile dooeth at

a tyme auauntage to a manne a good potte of wyne. And this ought to bee the chief care of kynges, that thei putte in authoritee per∣sones vpright and void of all corrupcion to bee hedde officers in hearyng and iudgeyng of causes. And how maye that possibly bee, where the offices of sittyng in iudgemente bee sold for money, & that persone appoyn∣ted and made iudge, not that passeth others in honestee and goodnesse, but that cometh first to enoyncte or greace the handes, of hym that geueth the office, or biddeth moste money for it? But with Philippus, no not the autoritee of his dere beloued frende An∣tipater might weigh and dooe so muche, but that he deposed the suspected persone from the benche and ordre of the iudges.

Sittyng in iustice on y^e benche [ 24] he had before hym, to geue sentēce and iudgemente vpō, the cause of one Machaetes, but he was so heauie of slepe y^t he could in no wise hold vp his yies, ne geue his mynde, as he should haue dooen, to the equitee of the lawe.* 1.48 Wherupon he gaue sentence and iudgemente against Machaetes. And when the∣same

cryyng with a loude voice, had saied, that he appealed from thesame sentēce, the kyng beeyng angrye saied again, to whō dooest thou appeale? for the woorde of appealyng (whiche is euermore from the inferiour iudge and power to an higher) vnto kynges veray odious. Thē, {quod} Machaetes, euē to your ownself sir kyng, do I appeale, if your grace will awake, & with more earnest & tēdre attenciō of mynde, heare my cause. Immediately here vpon, the kyng arose and stood hym vp. And when he had better weighed the matter with hymself, and well perceiued, that the saied Machaetes had had wrong,* 1.49 in dede the sentēce of iudgemēte ones geuen & alrea∣die pronounced, he would not re∣uoke ne breake, but the summe of money, in whiche Machaetes had beē cast & condemned, hymselfe paied out of his own purse euery fer∣thyng.

Loe, in one facte, howe many soondrye argumentes and tokens of pryn∣cely vertue. He contynued not to be angry•• wyth the feloe bothe appealynge from hys sentence, and also openly in the face of the courte layenge slepynes to hys charge: but leasurely wyth better dyligence he consyde∣red the matter in hys owne mynde, beynge nowe clere voyde of all wrath and indyng∣nacyon. Bee thys a poynte of ciuilitie and of pryncely moderacyon: but that nowe en∣sueth, was a poynte of hyghe prudence and wysedome, that by a wyttie and polytique deuyse, the party condē∣ned, he did in such wyse delyuer and despetche of all losse & damage, that yet neuer¦thelesse he dyd not stayne ne putte to lacke or rebuke hys royall autoritie in geuyng sentence of indgement, the penaltie and fyne that Machaetea was caste in, he priuately sa∣tysfied and payed as if hym selfe had been therein condēned.

[ 25] The frēdes of Philippus fumyng and takyng high indignacion, for that the* 1.50 Peloponnesians did with his¦syng mocke and skorne hym at y^e games of Olimpia, especially ha∣uyng receiued many benefites at the kynges hande, and with that tale prickyng and stieryng Philippus to auenge hymselfe on theim: why {quod} he, how will the matier then go if we dooe vnto theim any eiuill? Graciously and with woondreous ci∣uilitee turned he the argumente of his fren∣des to the contrarie, thus: If thei bee of suche frowarde nature and disposicion, that thei mocke and skorne those persones, who haue dooen theim benefite, thei will dooe muche more annoyaunce and harme, if a bodye therunto prouoke theim with shrewd tur∣nes or dedes of myschief. A manifeste to∣ken and prouf it was not onely of mo∣deracion or paciente suffreaunce and of mercifulnesse, but also of a certain excel∣lente high magnanimitee, a kyng to neg∣lecte & sette lighte by the hissyngs, of ingrate persones.

Harpalus in the fauour and be∣halfe [ 26] of Crates beeyng bothe his familiare frende and of alyaunce and sued at the lawe vpon an ac∣cion of trespace for wronges and extorcion by hym dooen, made in∣staunte requeste and peticion vn∣to Philippus, y^t the same defendaunte might paye the damage and fyne

but yet might for sauyng his ho∣nestee bee quieted and dispetched of the suite and accion,* 1.51 leste that beeyng in the face of the court cō∣dēned, he should haue all y^e world to raill and speake eiuill on hym. At these woordes, better it is ({quod} Philippus) that he bee eiuill spoken of, then me to haue an eiuil name for his cause. He was tendre and fa∣uourable to his frendes, & beare with theim albeeit no ferther then he lawfully might without empechemente of the existimacion and credence of a iudge.

[ 27] When Philippus beeyng in the campe with his armie had slept a great long while together,* 1.52 beeyng at last awaked, I haue slept in safegarde saieth he, for Antipater hath in my stede watched and for borne slepe. Declaryng by y^e watche woorde, not to bee the parte of a prince,* 1.53 to lye in bedde, all daye, or to take his full reste and slepe, especially in tyme of warre, & yet nerethelesse, that thesame maye at a tyme without perell or daungier bee dooen, if a

kyng haue a tru••tie and a peinfull deputie.* 1.54 Thus with the laude & praise of his frende, he made a good excuse in that he had ouer slept hym selfe.

At an other season eftsons it fortuned, that while Philippus in the [ 28] daye tyme tooke his reste & slepe, a sorte of the grekes (whiche had in a great noumbre assembleed a∣boute his doore) tooke peper in y^e nose,* 1.55 and spake many woordes of reproche by the kyng, for that by reason of his sluggyng thei might not at y^e first choppe bee brought to his speche: then Parmenio beeyng in presence,* 1.56 in this manier defen∣ded the kyng, and made excuse in his behalfe, saiyng: Meruaill ye not if Philippus dooe now repose hymselfe & take a nappe, for when all ye wer in your ded slepe, he watched. Signifiyng, that the gre∣kes rechelessely conueighyng their affaires, Philippus broke many a slepe to prouide for their defense and safegarde.

[ 29] Like as hymself was mery cō∣ceipted and ful of preatie tauntes so did he muche delite in the sai∣ynges of others, if thesame had any quickenesse or grace in theim. Wherfore, when he was disposed on a tyme, as he sate at his sup∣per, to coumptrolle a mynstrelle plaiyng at y^t presente before hym, and talked his phansie of fyngre∣yng and strykyng the strienges of the instrumente:* 1.57 God forfende sir kyng, {quod} the mynstrelle, that ye should haue more sight and know¦lage in this geare, thē I. Plea∣sauntely and as might stand with good ma¦nier, did the feloe take vpon hym to iudge in his owne art and facultee, and yet nothyng offended or displeased the kyng, whom he iudged to bee of more dignitee and high esta¦ste, then for to contend or striue with a myn¦strelle about y^e twangyng of harpestrienges and lutestrienges.

Yea and y^e right sharpe or poy∣naunte [ 30] saiynges of others (so it

wer spoken in tyme & place opor∣tune, & not toto ferre out of course he coulde take in good parte.* 1.58 For when he was foule out, both with ☞ 1.59Olympias his wife, and also with Alexander his soonne, he demaun∣ded of Demaratus a Corinthian euen at that presēte tyme happyly com∣yng vnto hym in ambassade,* 1.60 what concorde, peace & vnitee the gre∣kes had emong theimselfes one with another. Immediately saied Demaratus to hym again. Iwys iwys, ye dooe of likelyhood take great thought and care for the cō∣corde and tranquillitee of the gre∣kes, when those that are nighest & moste dere vnto you, beare suche herte and mynde towardes you. What would a manne in this case haue looked for, but that the kyng beeyng highly displeased with y^e bolde and plain speakyng of Demaratus, should haue commaunded the same to bee had awaye out of his sight? Yet for al that, because y^e woordes of Dema¦ratus

meaned to reuoke hym ••rom ire and wrathe, to takyng better wayes: the kyng pacified and reconciled hymselfe at the cor∣repcion of the straunger, and all indignaciō and wrathe laied a parte, fell to a fulle ato∣nemente with all his folkes.

To an olde wife beeyng a poore [ 31] sely solle, and cryyng and callyng vpon Philippus to haue the hearyng of her cause before hym, nor ceas∣syng with this ymportune & ear∣nest prayer in manier dayly to ryng in his eare,* 1.61 he at last made aunswer, that he had noo leasure. And when the olde wife had eft∣sons cryed out vpon hym, saiyng

why, then bee no longer kyng ne••¦ther: Philppus greatly meruaillyng at her bolde and franke speakyng did fromthensfoorthe geue eare not onely vnto her, but also to all others like. This selfesame thyng the latines dooen attribute vnto Adrian Emperour of Roome.

[ 32] Philippus, when it was come to his eare that his soonne Alexander had in a certain place shewed him selfe to bee a cunnyng musician,* 1.62 graciously and courtisely chidde hym for it, saiyng: Art thou not a∣shamed of thyself to haue so good sight in musike? Signifiyng that other artes then musike were more meete and seemyng for a kyng.

[ 33] Thesame Philippus hauyng on a tyme gotten a falle in the wrast∣leyng place,* 1.63 when in the arisyng again he had espied the priente & measure of his wholle bodie in the doust, he saied: Oh the foly of

manne, how we to whō of nature a veraye small porcion of the ye∣arth is due, desire to haue in our handes all the vniuersall worlde. Would god this saiyng had been well enpriented in y^e herte of his soonne, to whose ambicion and couetous desire all the wholle worlde semed but a litle angle.* 1.64

Philippus chidyng his soonne Ale∣xander [ 34] for y^t he laboured & sought with presentes and giftes to pur∣chace the beneuolence and hertie loue of the Macedonians, did thus frame & sette his woordes: what (the deiuill) consideracion or mea¦nes hath putte suche a vain hope in thy hedde, and brought the into this fooles paradise, to suppose that thei will in tyme to come bee feithfull and true vnto the,* 1.65 whom thou shalte haue corrupted and bought with money? what? dooest thou goo about to bryng to passe, that the Macedonians shall esteme y^•

to bee, not their kyng, but their almoyner, or pursebearer?

[ 35] The Atheniens had sent an am∣bassade vnto Philippus. Thesame graciously receiued and heard, to thende that he would with all pos¦sible courtesie and humanitee di∣misse the Ambssadours, he willed theim to speake, in what thyng he might doo to y^e Atheniens any good pleasure. Anon, Demochares taking the tale in hāde, saied: forsouth sir, if ye goo & putte your necke in an halter & hang yourselfe. This Demochares was one of y^e Ambassadours, and for his malaparte toungne called at home in his conntree in their language, ‡ 1.66 Parrhesiastes, (as ye woulde saye in eng∣lyshe) Thom trouthe, or plain Sarisbuirie, The kynges frendes at suche a carlishe aun¦swer fumyng and takyng high indignacion Philippus appeased theim, and commaun∣ded theim safe and sounde to leat goo that same * 1.67 Thersites. Then turnyng hymselfe to the residue of the Ambassadours, he saied Goo beare woorde again home to the Athe∣niens,

muche more pride and stately pre∣sumpcion to rest in the speakers of suche vn¦goodly woordes as these, then in theim, whiche heare the same spoken vnto theim, and suffre it to passe vnpunished. When all is dooen, these are the stomakes and hertes worthye to haue empier.

THE SAIYNGES OF ALE∣XANDER THE GREATE.

IN the saiynges of Philip∣pus there was nothyng•• but whiche besides the vrba¦nitee and pleasaunte grace myght not also auayll to good maners & honest beha¦ueour. Nether dooe I see, whom more con∣ue••iently to ioyne vnto Philippus, thē his owne soonne Alexander.

[ 2] This Alexander beeyng yet but a little boye, when his father Philip¦pus

executed many right high en∣treprises, & many right puissaunte and noble actes of prowesse achi∣ued w^t veraye prosperous happe and successe: was therwithall no∣thyng wel apaied, but to his plai∣feeres, and suche as wer brought vp at nourice with hym, he vsed thus to saye: my father will leaue nothyng at all for me. Thei sai∣yng again: yes iwys, it is you and none other for whom he purcha∣ceth and procureth all thissame. And what good maye it dooe me, {quod} Alexander, if beeyng a lorde of greate possessions, I shall haue none affaires wherabout to bee dooyng, & to bee sette on werke?* 1.68 Euen at that age might a bodye right well espye and knowe in hym a sparke of an ambicious and actif or stieryng nature to∣warde.

Thesame Alexander whereas he [ 2] was passyng light or nymble of

bodye and veraye swifte of foote to renne,* 1.69 to his father willing him at the games of Olympia to renne the race emong y^e others, I would sir with all my herte, saieth he, if I should haue kynges to renne for the price or maisterie with me. In this poynte also maye ye euidently espye and knowe a manne of haulte courage and one y^t would not to any persone liuyng geue place,* 1.70 or yeld an ynche, in the tryall of laude and dominacion. Hymself was not yet come to bee a kyng, & for all that would he not vouchesalue in prouyng maisteries to bee matched with any persones beeyng vnder the estate of kynges.* 1.71

When a certain young womā [ 3] was veraye late in y^e night brou∣ght vnto Alexander to bee his bed∣feloe, the kyng demaunded, where she had been so long: the woman makyng aunswer, that she had taryed & awayted, vntill hir hous∣bande might first bee gon to bed∣de: he called his seruauntes, that

had brought hir and gaue theim an high and a sore rebuke, saiyng conueigh this woman home a∣gain, for I was not ferre from y^e poynte, nor failled but veraye litle thorough youre defaulte, to bee made an auoutreer. A passyng gaye exaumple of chastitee,* 1.72 on the oneside in a young manne, and on the other side in a kyng (and mo••te of all in an ethnike.) For emong theim, simple fornicaciō was reputed for noo cryme ne synne at all. And by this historie it semeth lik••ly, that the maner and vsage at those dayes was, (as in Italie yet still at this presente daye it is) that mennes wiues laye aparte in a soondrie chaumbre and bedde from their housbandes,* 1.73 onlesse thei wer at this or that season called.

To Alexander in his childehood [ 4] excessiuely makyng incense and sacrifice vnto the goddes, & euery pater noster while ren̄yng to take still more and more of the frankin¦cēse, * 1.74Leonides who was his gouer∣nour and had chief cure & charge of his bodye and of his bryngyng

vp, and at that tyme was there presente, saied: Sirrha, my childe, thē shall it bee meete for you with thus great largesse to make incēse vnto the goddes, when ye shall haue subdued the countree where this incense groweth. After long processe of tyme, when Alexander had in deede conquered thesame countree, hauyng freshe in his re∣membraunce the saiyng of Leonides aboue especified, he wrote letters vnto hym with this clause: I send vnto y^e * 1.75 certain talentes of frank∣insense and of casia, to thentente y^t thou maiest not fromhensfoorth bee a niggarde towardes the god¦des, sens thou art not vnknow∣yng, that we are now cōquerours and lordes of y^e countree y^t produ∣ceth frankincēse & swete odours.

When he was readie & would [ 5] nedes auenture battaill vpon the souldyers of Darius at the floudde * 1.76Granicus, he badde the Macedonians to feede lustyly at their dyner, not sparing to fille their bealyes with such vitailles as thei had, for they should bee assured y^e morowe next folowyng to suppe of the prouisiō

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

of their enemies. A lustye courage, & an herte y^t could not faint ne bee dismayed and as touchyng the ende of the battaill bee¦yng in nomaner doubte, mystruste, ne feare but that the victorie should goe on his syde.

[ 6] Parillus one of the noumbre of Alexanders familiare frendes,* 1.77 desi∣red of Alexander some dourie of mo¦ney towardes the maryage of his doughters. The kynge badde him take fiftie talentes of money.

And when y^e other had aunswered tenne talentes to bee sufficiēt, yea, ({quod} Alexander) soo muche is enough for y^• to take,* 1.78 but the same is not e∣nough for me to geue. Gayly & royally spoken, had not his towardnes vnto vertue been vitiated & corrupted w^t ambiciō. [ 7]

Alexander had commaunded his treasourer to deliuer vnto the phi¦losophier Anexarchus how muche money so euer he would aske, And when y^e saied treasourer had herde the requeste, & beeyng therewith more thē half astonned, had made relacion vnto Alexander that the philosophier asked no lesse then an hundred talentes:* 1.79 he dooeth well ({quod} the kyng) knowyng hym∣self to haue a frende, whiche is bothe hable and willyng to geue so great a summe. Here maye a manne doubte whether of these twoo thyn∣ges he ought rather to maruaill at, the kynges liberalitee in geuyng, orels the vn∣reasonablenes of the philosophier, in askyng

excepte we lust rather to calle thesame assu∣red trust and confidence that he had in the [ 8] kynges beneficence.

When he had seen in the citee of Miletus many and thesame right greate, and bowerly images and porturatures of suche persones as had tofore tymes woonne the victories or chief prices in the ga∣mes of Olympia & of Pythia,* 1.80 he saied: And where wer these so great gy∣auntlike bodyes, when the barba∣rous did besiege your citee? Nippyngly did he taunte and checkyng the foolishe ambicion of theim, who glorie and braggued of suche persones as beeyng in greatnes & strength of bodye perelesse, had gotten victorie in turnamentes, ••ustes, wra¦••tleyng, rennyng & other sembleable games made for p••easure & disporte, whereas in so great pere••les & daūgers of y^e citee, there had been none at all, that could trye and shewe theimselfes to bee such ioyly valiaūte feloes.

[ 9] Where Adas quene of the Carians had a great delyte and phantasie

styl day by day,* 1.81 ordynarily to send vnto Alexander presentes of cates and of iunquettes or confeccions dressed and wrought wyth greate cunnynge, by the fynest deuisers pastlers & artificers of such thyn∣ges, that coulde bee gotten: Alexan¦der sayde, that himselfe had of hys owne muche better cookes & dres∣sers of his viandrie,* 1.82 y^t is to weete, for dyner, his iourneyeng y^e night afore, and for supper, a spare and lyght repaste at noone.* 1.83

On a certayne season, all thyn∣ges [ 10] beyng in a perfecte readynes to ioyne battayle and to fightyng the felde, when he was asked the questiō, whether his pleasure wer y^t any thing els shulde bee doone:

Nothynge ({quod} he) but y^e beardes of the Macedonians to bee shauen of. Parmenio woonderynge what thys saiyng should meane: why, dooest thou not knowe, sayed Alexander, y^t there is in battayll nothyng bet∣ter or more apte to take holde on then a bearde?* 1.84 He sygnyfyed that fyghtyng in warre ought to bee within han¦dye grypes, in which kynde of stryfe and try¦yng beardes are a greate hynderaunce, for that the souldyers or menne of warre maye veray easely bee caught by the beardes and bee holden faste.

[ 11] Darius offreed vnto Alexander these condicions,* 1.85 that he shoulde haue tenne thousande talentes of money, & besydes that the empier of the whole countree of Asia to be egually deuyded betwene theim twaine. When Alexander this offre refused: I would surely haue takē it, {quod} Parmenio, if I wer Alexander. And so would I, {quod} Alexander, if I wer Parmenio. But vnto Darius he

made aunswer in this maner,* 1.86 that neyther the yearth might endure or abyde twoo soones, nor y^e coun∣tree of Asia twoo kynges Here al¦so myght one allow & commende his haulte¦nesse of courage or stomake: if the saiyng did not sauour of a certain inordynate wylfull heddynes to bee lorde alone,* 1.87 and to haue all vnder his owne subiecion.

When Alexander was like at a [ 12] certain toune called * 1.88Arbeles to bee putte to the plounge of makynge or marryng & of habbe or nhabbe to wynne al, or to lese al (for he had to fight with a million of menne of armes wel appointed, and pre∣paired to trye it by strokes) there came vnto him certain of his soul¦dyers that bare towardes hym ve¦raye good & true feithfull hertes, and complained on their feloes, that in the campe thei made a mut¦treyng emong theimselfes, and cō¦spired together, of all the preade & bootie that thei should geat, not

to bryng a iote into y^e kynges pa∣uilion, but to conuerte it full and whole to their owne peculiare pro¦fite and auauntage. These thyn∣ges heard, Alexander smyled,* 1.89 and saied: Sers, ye haue brought me good tydynges. For I heare the words of feloes minded to wynne the victorie, & not to flee. Ney∣ther was he deceiued in his geasse. For vnto hym came right many an one of the souldy¦ers, saiyng: Be of good chere sir kyng, and haue good herte, neither feare ye the greate noumbre and multitude of your enemies, thei shall not bee hable to abyde, no not so muche as the veraye smelle of vs.* 1.90

[ 13] The same Alexander, his armie now alreadie sette in a raye, & ap∣poynted euen out of hand to fight

the felde, whē he espyed one of the souldiers euen at the same present houre trymmyng a strop or loope to sette on his darte,* 1.91 he putte out of wages, and discharged of his roume, as one lyke to do no good seruice at all, whiche then and not afore begoonne to make redie his weapens when it was alreadie high tyme to occupie thesame.* 1.92 This was to bee putte rather emong stratagemes then emong apophthegmes, e∣uē as is also thissame, whereof I shall nowe ne••te after make rehersall.

Alexander was readyng a let∣tre [ 14] sent from his mother, whiche lettre cōteined certain secrete ma∣ters of coūsail, together with false crymes surmised agaynst Antipater These lettres did Hephastion after his accustomed maner reade toge¦ther with the kyng.* 1.93 Neither did the kynge forbidde hym to reade, but after reading of the epistle, he

pulled his signet rynge from his fynger, & sette it hard to y^e mouth of the said Hephaestion, warnyng the same by thus dooyng, to kepe his counsaill secrete. An example of notable truste and affiaunce hauyng in his frende, yea and also of passyng great huma∣nitee, in that he would these false accusaciōs and cōplaintes to bee spred abrode, although in deede he loued * 1.94 Antipater at that tyme no better then a doggue.

[ 15] In the temple of☞ 1.95 Ammon, whē he was by the presidente or chief preest there, called the soone of Iu∣piter: it is no meruail (saieth he) for Iupiter in deede of nature is father

vnto al menne, but of theim he ta∣keth for his veraye owne children in deede, especially al suche as are good and honest. He did after a ve∣raye humble sorte expoune the * 1.96 oracle. For the mynistre of the temple, called hym the soonne of Iupiter in the waye of flatterie, as if Alexander had been lykewise begotten of Iupiter, as Hercules was reputed and bele∣ued to be the soonne of Iupiter. But Alexan¦der confessed that Iupiter was of nature the autour & parente of all mortall menne, but yet that the same did agnise and knowelage peculiarly or proprely for his soonnes, suche persones and none other, as by vertue and noble actes drewe nighest, and were moste aunswerable to the nature of god. And that is, vnto all persones without excepcion to bee beneficiall.

[ 16] When his leggue was woun∣ded with an aroe in battaille,* 1.97 and many came rennyng about hym, whiche had of a custome ofte ty∣mes vsed to call hym a God, he w^t a bolde and a mery countenaunce alludyng to a verse of the Poete Homere, saied:

* 1.98This that ye see, is blood withouten oddes Euen such like, as cometh from the Goddes

Mocking in veraye deede the vanitee of those flattreers, forasmuche as the thynge selfe declared hym to bee nothynge els but a mortal manne, as others wer. As for the al∣lusion y^t he made, was to a place of Homere in the fifthe volume of his werke entitleed Ilias, where it is tolde howe Uenus was wounded of Diomedes.

[ 17] Many persones highly cōmen∣dyng

and praisyng the frugalitee and spare maner of liuyng that Antipater vsed, who leed a life ve∣ray homely or grosse, & farre from all delices: yea, {quod} he, Antipater wea∣reth a white mantelle outwardely but w^tin he goeth in purple euery ynche of hym. Notyng the feigned & colourable sparyng and homelynesse of the saied Antipater, wheras he was, y^t not with∣standyng, in veraye deed as ambicious and stately,* 1.99 as the best.

When he was on a daye in the [ 18] wynter seasō, and in sharpe colde weather, feasted by a certain frēde of his, and sawe there a litle litle herthe, & in thesame a litle preatie small fyer, he saied:* 1.100 Sers, either laye on woodde, or cast in frank∣incense. Half geuyng a checke vnder a colour, that the feaster or banquetter plaied as muche the niggarde of his woodde,* 1.101 as if thesame had been frankincense, wheras in suche extreme colde, euen veraye frankincēse ought not to haue been spared: and farther signifiyng y^t there was fyer sufficiēt for ma∣kyng

incense to the goddes, but not enough to defend and keepe awaye colde.

[ 19] Whē he supped on a tyme at y^e hous of Antipatrides, and thesame had brought in before Alexander at y^e supper a passyng faire damysel, beeyng a mynion dooer in syng∣yng, Alexander beeyng rauyshed w^t the sight of her, was soodainly striken with hotte burnyng loue. And anon demaunded of Antipatri∣des, whether he for his owne parte wer not ferre in loue with the da∣mysell:* 1.102 Antipatrides plainly confes∣syng, y^t yes, Alexander saied: O vn∣gracious manne, wilt y^u not w^t all haste haue her away from y^e table and this coumpaignie? How ferre was th••t herte and mynde from defy∣lyng an other mannes wedded wife, whiche stood in so greate feare of hymself, lest he should fall ouer ferre in loue with the lemā of his frende makyng hym a supper.

[ 20] At what tyme Alexander reuersed backe again to the sea (to departe

out of his armie,) as many of the Macedonians, as wer sickely, maimed and feble or impotēte of their lym¦mes, there was one persone be∣wraied,* 1.103 that had billed hymself in the noumbre of the sickefolkes, wheras in deede he had no disease nor ympedimente at all. This manne when he was brought to the sight and presence of Alexander and beeyng examyned, did cōfesse that he had made a pretexte and sembleaunce of a disease or mala∣die, for the loue of a woman called Telesi••pa, who was gon afore to∣warde the sea, Alexander asked, to whom might bee committed the charge to commaunde the saied Telesippa to returne backe again to the armie. (supposyng that she had been bondewoman to one or other of his souldyers.) But when he had due knowelage that shee was no bondewoman, but fre born: why, ({quod} Alexander) thē

leat vs o Antigenes (for that was the feloes name,) entreacte, and by fair meanes perswade Telesippa to tar∣rye still with vs. For by force or violence to compell hir therunto beeyng a free womanborne, in no wise lyeth in vs.* 1.104 In suche sorte did he fauour the loue of a stoute and valiaunt manne of warre, whom he was desirous to kepe still in his armie, that neuerthelesse he would not y^e freeborne womā to come backe again, but if she might bee brought ī mynde so to dooe with hir owne consente and agre¦mente.

[ 21] When the grekes, that tooke waiges to fight against Alexander vnder the baners of his enemies, wer come vnder his power and iurisdiccion,* 1.105 as for the Atheniens he commaunded to bee laied fast in shaccles and fetters because that, wher thei might haue had waiges competente at home at y^e publique charges of their owne citee, thei had for all that become souldyers

with his enemies. Of the Thessaliās also, he commaunded thesame, for asmuche as thei hauyng a right fertile countree of their owne, did l••at it lye waste without bestow∣yng any tillage or housbandrie vpon it: but the * 1.106Thebanes he demi∣sed and leat goo at their libertee, saiyng: These poore solles are by vs put out of all together, nor haue any thyng at all leaft vnto theim, nether citee to dwell in, nor lande to till. So did he moderate the punyshemente of theim all,* 1.107 that those persones, who had well deserued to dye, he commaunded no more but to bee laied in irons, and the faulte of theim whiche might iustely make their excuse, that by veraye necessitee thei had been driuen to dooe as thei did he laied from theim, and tooke vpō hymself.

[ 22] A certain Indian taken in y^e war∣res, bearyng name of a feloe pere∣lesse in the feacte of shootyng, in so muche y^t by the commen reporte and bruite that went on hym, he could as oft as hym lusted shoote his aroe quite & clene euē through a ryng, Alexander commaunded to shewe a poynte of his cunnyng. And where the partie refused so to dooe, the kyng takyng there∣with high displeasure and angre, commaunded that he should bee put to death. As he was in ledyng

to the place of execucion, he saied to theim that ledde hym, that he had not of long tyme afore practi∣sed his feacte of shootyng, and by reason therof to haue stand ī feare lest he should haue myssed. When woorde herof was brought backe again, and relacion made vnto Alexander, that the feloe had not of any disdeigne or frowardenesse, refused to shoote, but onely for feare of beeyng opēly shamed for euer, if he should haue failled, the kyng hauyng woundre at the na∣ture of y^e feloe so desireful of glory and renoume,* 1.108 both gaue vnto the same perdone of his life, and also dimissed hym bounteously rewar∣ded, because he had been ī mynde and will rather to suffre death, thē to appere vnworthie the name & fame that went on hym. Here it appereth not to bee altogether a lye, that is ••o commenly spoken in the prouerbe,* 1.109 like

beareth fauour and loue vnto like. For Alex••ander beeyng out of all measure desirous of renoume, loued the sembleable affeccion and appetite in other persones.

[ 23] Taxiles one of y^e kynges of India, presētyng hymself vnto Alexander,* 1.110 spake vnto hym in this maner, I {pro}uoke y^e sir kyng (saieth he) not to fightyng, nor yet to battail, but to another sorte of tryyng maistries. If y^u be inferiour to me, take some benefite at my hādes: if superiour, let me receiue some bn̄fite at thine To whō Alex. thus aūswered. Ma¦rie, euē for y^t veraye poynte ought we to striue together, whether may in dooyng benefites haue y^e ouer hāde of y^e other. And herupon. w^t al possible humanitee embracyng y^e said Tax∣iles, he did not onely not depriue thesame of his domyniō, but also gaue hym more to it.

[ 24] Whē he had herde of a certain rocke in the Indies, whiche by reasō

of the excedyng heigthe of it is called in greke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.111 byrdelesse, as if ye would saie, so high, that y^e byrdes maye not geat to y^e toppe of it. When Alexander had heard of this rocke, that the place self was harde to bee woonne, but the capi∣tain that kept it, to bee a fearfull feloe, and to haue no more herte then a sheepe: By this tyme, {quod} Alexander, y^e place is easie enough to bee gotten, Signifiyng, that for∣tresses & municiōs doo nothing auayle at al excepte an hardie mānes body defēd & main¦tein thesame.* 1.112 For a castle, or any strong holde is not so sure and fafe from enemies by the fense of dyches and walles, as by va∣liaunte and hardie mennes bodyes.* 1.113

[ 25] An other certain capitain, wher he held, and kepte a rocke vnpossi¦ble to be won (as it was thought) neuerthelesse submitted and yel∣ded hymselfe into the handes of Alexander.* 1.114 But Alexander, not onely did make thesame partie lorde & gouernour of all that seignourie & countree about, but moreouer spake & saide as foloeth. I holde this manne sapiente and wise, in that he thought better, and had more phansie, to putte his trust & affiaunce in an honest and a good manne, then in a place strong and well fensed.

[ 26] After the takynge of a certain strong holde or fortresse standyng on a rocke, when y^e frendes of Ale∣xander saied, that in featesmarcial and in noble actes of prowesse he ferre surmounted Hercules:* 1.115 Nay, {quod} he, I thynke y^e actes, that I haue doone sens I haue been a kynge,

are totoo ferre oddes, to bee in the waye of cōparison conferred with the thynges whiche Hercules did in his tyme,* 1.116 The other spake to flater hym, but the mynd of Alexander no flaterie was enough to satisfie.

[ 27]

Certain of his frendes he puny∣shed by y^e purse, and putte to their fine, because he had perceiued thē, in plaiyng at dyce, not to play for pastyme,* 1.117 as meete was. For ma∣ny there been that bestowe & vse themselfes in this game, as if it were in the moste ear∣nest mater of the worlde. For those persones dooe not playe, who dooen hasard and auen¦ture all their substaunce at ones,* 1.118 yea and sometymes their soones and heyres too, too stande to the grace and direccion of the dyce At lest wyse, homely playe it is and a madde pastyme, where menne by the course of the game goo together by the eares, and many times murdre one another, or at lestwyse of ••yght louyng frēdes, are made mutuall enemies all dayes of their life after.

Emong those, whom he reputed [ 28] and tooke for his principall fren∣des,

or chief seruaūtes about hym and most of power, he shewed him selfe to honour Graterus aboue the rest,* 1.119 but aboue all others to loue Hephaestion. For Craterus (saieth he) loueth the kyng, and Hephaestion lo∣ueth Alexander. This saiyng hath more grace in the greke, by reason of these twoo woordes 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.120 The menyng of Alexander was, that Craterus in suche thynges as concer∣ned his dignitee royall did the partes of a true faythfull frende, but Hephestion of a cer¦tain priuee affeccion to beare his hertie loue and beneuolence towardes the persone of Alexander without y^e respecte that he wa•• a kyng. Wherfore these twoo parties, whose loue and affeccion towardes hym proceded of vnlike respectes, he did after two soondrie sortes egually rewarde, either accordyng to his demerites. * 1.121For Craterus he auaunced to high dignitees, & Hephestiō he receiued to moste entiere familiaritee about his persone

Unto Xenocrates y^e philosophier, [ 29] he sent of free gifte fiftie talentes:* 1.122 which when the philosophier refu¦sed to take, allegeyng that he had no neede of money, the kyng de∣maunded whether he had not so muche as any one frende neither, that had neede. For to me (saieth Alexander) vneth all the treasoures and richesse of Darius hath suffised to bestowe and to deuide emonge my frendes.* 1.123 Whether of these twoo mēnes myndes is in this behalf more woor∣thie admiraciō, I cannot yet determyne nor perfectely saie: either of the kyng so propense vnto liberalitee, or els of the philosophier, whiche sent backe again so greate a gifte by so greate a kyng of his owne mere mocion offreed

☞ 1.124Kyng Porus beeyng subdued & [ 30] taken by Alexander, and after the felde foughten, beeyng asked by y^e

same Alexander this question, how shal I nowe handle and vse thee? Porus aunswered in this manier,* 1.125 regally: Alexander ferther demaun∣dyng, and nothyng els but that? in this one word, regally ({quod} Porus) al thynges possible are comprised Alexander hauyng admiracion as∣well at the wisedome of y^e manne,* 1.126 as at his haulte courage & mag∣nanimitee, cōferred vnto thesame besides his owne former royalme a domynion of muche more large & ample circuite thē y^e same which he was lorde of before. To y^e said Porus humbly submitting himself, & falling down at his feete, Alexāder would not haue shewed so muche goodnesse. Suche fauoure zele, and affeccion did y^t courageous young∣man beare towarde hertes that woulde not shrynke.* 1.127 Quintus Curtius telleth it some∣what of another sorte. Porus beyng at the daye of his takyng asked the question, what waye he thought moste meete and conuenient for

Alexander, (by whom he was now cōquered,) to take with him: suche waye ({quod} he) as this presente daye maye put in thy mynde, in whiche thou haste by experience founde, howe soone felicitee or high estate may haue a falle, and be brought full lowe. He gaue a by warnyng vn¦to Alexander not to bee ouer proude of his good fortune,* 1.128 but to vse it with moderacion bearyng well in mynde, to bee a thyng pos∣sible, that lyke chaunce might befall hym, as had lyghted on Porus.

[ 31] When it came to his eare, that there was a certain feloe, who ceas¦sed not speakyng y^e worste of him, yea ({quod} he) it is a thyng to kynges peculiar, for their good desertes, to bee eiuill reported.* 1.129 Neuer was there any thynge more noble, or of a more right sorte, then this saiyng, albeeit the same is named on diuerse others aswell as on A∣lexander.

[ 23] Beeyng euen at deathes doore, he cast his yie on his frendes, and saied: I see a greate * 1.130epitaphie to∣warde. As hauyng halfe a foreknowe∣lage, that his actes should after his death be to his greate honour and renoume chroni∣cled & set out by the eloquence of many wry∣ters.

Neyther dyd his geasse deceiue hym. For what writer almost at leste wise in ma∣ters prophane is not full of the actes of Alexan∣der? Albeeit the menyng of Alexander was, that he plainly perceiued to bee no waye but death•• For ep••taphies are not cōmenly made, or at lest wise not set out till the parties bee deceassed. A∣lexander therefore as he knewe that his actes should by writers bee spred through out all the worlde, so he perceiued the tyme of y^• same now approche and bee at hande.

At what tyme he had y^e dough¦ters [ 33] of Darius prisoners with hym,* 1.131 he woulde bidde theim good mo∣rowe, good euē, or good spede, not castyng his yie on theim, but loo∣kyng downe to the grounde, and y^t but sealdome neither, standyng in fear of hymselfe to bee rauished with their excellente beautie. And emōges his familiares these wor∣des folowyng were muche in his mouthe: The damyselles of Persia maken sore yies.

[ 34] He gaue streight charge & com∣maundemente by proclamacion,* 1.132 y^t his physiognomie or porturature should not be drawē by any other peinter, then by * 1.133 Apelles, nor engra∣uen or cast in brasse or other metal by any other persone then by Ly∣sippus, Beyng the twoo principall and moste exce••lent werkemē of that same tyme. For he iudged that same poynte also to ap∣pertein to the dignitee of a prince. And w^t Cherilus the poete he was at a coue¦naunte, y^t thesame for euery good verse that he made, should receiue a * 1.134 philippes gildrē, and for euery eiuill verse a good buffet.

Beyng asked the question in [ 35] what place he had his treasoures lyyng: in y^e handes of my frendes,* 1.135 {quod} he, Signifiyng y^t a mānes gooddes are nowhere more safely then so laied vp in store. For whē the case requireth, gooddes so bestowed, come again to ones handes with encreasse.

When a certain persone, that [ 36] had brought some message or ty∣dynges, came rennyng towardes hym hoppyng for ioye, & holdyng out his hāde as ferre as he could stretche it,* 1.136 about to make relacion of the good successe & procedyng of his affaires: Alexander saied what greate good newes haue ye to shewe vs good sir, if ye dooe not bryng woorde, that Homere is aliue again. Signifiyng that all y^e glorie of his noble actes was like to perishe neuer after to bee spoken of, onlesse it might

bee his happe to haue suche a trumpette of his laudes as * 1.137Homere was.

[ 37] A certain countree to the ende that it might haue quiete & reste no more to bee vexed with the ar∣mure and ordeinaūce of Alexander,* 1.138 offred vnto thesame a good porci∣on of their possessions, and also y^e one moytie of all y^e other gooddes that thei had. To whom Alexander thus aunswered. I am come into Asia in this mynde and purpose, not to take what liked you to geue me, but that ye should haue what liked me to leaue vnto you.

[ 38] Alxander had in seruice one Eude¦monicus

☞ 1.139 a philosophier,* 1.140 but more full of flaterie then any parasite. This Eudemonicus, on a tyme whē it thoundreed veray sore, in somuch; that al the coumpaignie wer right eiuil afraied, saied vnto Alexander: the soonne of Iupiter, why dooe not yee also Alexander the soonne of Iu∣piter thoūdre in this wyse? But the other not hable to abide y^e woordes of such a vile philosopher, laughed & saied: for I am not willyng to be terrible, as thou teachest me to be, which biddest me to make a supper seruice for my table w^t the heddes of dukes & kynges. Thus dooeth * 1.141Athenaeus reherse it. But Plutarcus in the life of Alexander telleth it somewhat va∣riyng from this.* 1.142 What? art y^• angrye w^t me, because I am serued at my table with fishe, & not rather with the heddes of noble mēne?

[ 39] Alexander as he conueighed his host from place to place in y^e wyn¦ter season,* 1.143 sittyng by a fyer made in y^e felde, begoonne to take vieue of his armie, as thei passed by. And whē he espyed a certain aged persone quakyng and sheureyng for colde, & seekyng to haue a place to stand in by the fyer, he commaū¦ded the feloe to sitte down in his chaire, saiyng:* 1.144 If y^u haddest been born in Persis, it would cost the thy hedde to sitte in the kynges seate, but for one born in Macedonia it is not vnleefull.

[ 40] Alexander beeyng yet but euen a young striepleyng, when he sawe his father Philippus, about to reiecte and cast awaye (as a thyng that would neuer bee brought to dooe any good seruice,) an * 1.145 horse that was passyng fierce, and would not suffre any man to mounte or geat vp on his back: saied: Oh

what an horse these folkes dooe marre, while through defaulte of skylle, and by reason of cowarde stomakes, thei haue not y^e wayes to handle hym. So when hymself with meruaillous policie and cun¦nyng, without beatyng or stry∣kyng had had the handleyng of y^e said horse, at last he lept vp on his backe, and putte hym to a galop, and then clapped spurres to hym. And when he sawe his tyme, gētly turning his hedde with the bridle: assoone as he had brought the horse backe again, & had elighted down, his father moste louyngly kyssyng his cheeke, saied:* 1.146 O my dere soonne, goo serche out some other kyngdome meete for thee, for Macedonia is allreadie all to litle for thee. Full well did it geue this prudent & wise prince in his mynde tofore, that to suche an haulte courage, & excellente nature, his fathers dicion might not suffise. But this horse is an exaumple for vs, that

many wittes at their first begynnyng excel¦lente, are in processe vtterly destroyed and lost through the faulte of those that haue y^e breakyng, trainyng, and bryngyng vp of theim,* 1.147 who for the moste parte knowe not the waye how to ordre and rewle theim, ex∣cepte thei shall first haue made theim of kyndely horses, veraye sterke asses.

[ 41] The same Alexander did conty∣nually shewe great honour and reuerence vnto Aristotle,* 1.148 to whom he had in his childehood been cō∣mitted to bee enstructed & taught, auouchyng hymself to bee no lesse beholdyng to the said Aristotle, the, thē

to his father, for that of his father he had receiued entreaunce into this life,* 1.149 and of his schoolemaister to liue well.

When a rouer on the sea was [ 42] taken & brought before hym,* 1.150 and was asked vpon whose supporta∣ciō he durst be so bolde to doo such myschief on the seaes, he aunswe∣red at fewe woordes as foloeth: I (saieth he) because I so dooe with no more but one sely poore foyste, am called a pirate, and y^u, wheras, thou dooest thesame with a greate nauie, art called a kyng. Ale∣xander meruaillyng at the fearelesse herte of the feloe, gaue hym perdone of his life.

Where he had in his owne per∣sone [ 34] purposely made a iourney to Delphos,* 1.151 when the prophetisse there saied that she would in no wyse at y^t presente tyme desire of y^t goddes any aunswer of the mater whiche he was come for, (because it wer

dayes prohibited, duryng the whi¦che it was not leefull, no not so muche as for the oracles neither, to speake, or to geue aunswer in any matiers,) Alexander halyng & pullyng with hym y^• said prophe∣tisse parforce, ascended into y^e tem∣ple. And when the prophetisse by his ymportunitee & violente com∣pulsiō enforced to go whether she would or not, spake these woordes Thou art inuicible my soonne. This is euē enough of the oracle for me {quod} Alexander.* 1.152 Accoumptyng and rekenyng the womānes priuate woor∣des, for an aunswer of his purpose directely geuen vnto hym from the god.

[ 44] After y^t Alexander hauing takē a viage on warrefare into Asia,* 1.153 had distributed & in maner geuē away by patentes vnto his capitaines and menne of armes all his posses¦sions and lande: vnto Perdicca as∣kyng this question, what haue ye

now leafte to yourself sir kyng? Marie, {quod} he again, hope. Then saied Perdicca:* 1.154 And as for hope shal bee indifferente and commune for vs your soldyours, as well as for you, and so refused to take y^e lorde¦ship or mainour, which Alexander had assigned out for hym. Shuche assured trust and confidence had thei on all handes conceiued, to make a pros¦perous and a luckie viage.

Thesame Alexander at y^e begyn∣nyng [ 45] of his reigne,* 1.155 whē he sate in iudgemente vpon causes concer∣nyng life & death, he would euer∣more stoppe thone eare as long as y^e accuser was tellyng his tale. And beeyng asked why he did so, y^e other eare, {quod} he, I dooe wholly reserue & kepe for the partie defen¦daunte. would Christ all iudges would dooe like wyse at these dayes.

Against * 1.156Callisthenes in no behalf [ 46] framyng hymselfe to the facions

and guyse of the kynges courte,* 1.157 but both in woordes and in his o∣ther demeanure openly pretēding and shewyng hymselfe to myslike all y^t euer was dooen there, Alexan¦der had ofte in his mouthe this ly∣tle greke verse.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. I hate that wyse manne, what euer he is, That to his owne behouf, is not wyse.

[ 47] Beeyng about to make assaulte vpon y^e toune of * 1.158Nisa, for to winne it, when he perceiued his souldy∣ers by reason of the deapth of the floodde whiche renneth a long by the citie,* 1.159 to bee clene discouraged and afeard to auenture, he stam∣ped

and sterted at it, cryyng out with a loude voice, oh the naugh∣tyest feloe aliue that I am, which neuer learned to swymme, & euen with a tryce laiyng his bodie vpō his shielde or terguette in stede of a corke to staye him aboue water, he swimmed ouer the floodde first of all his owneselfe.

Makyng a iourney to Troye, & [ 48] there arriued, he decked and trym¦med y^e ymage of Achilles with gar∣landes, and saied, oh, happie arte thou Achilles,* 1.160 that euer thou were borne, to whom in thy lyfe tyme it fortuned to haue suche a frende,* 1.161 & after thy deceasse, suche a troum∣pette and displaier of thine actes. Speakyng of Patroclus & of Homere: of whiche the one was vnto Achilles a most faythefull and trustie frende, and the other,

throughall his whole werke entitleed Ilias cōteining .xxiiii. volumes spredeth and blow¦eth about al the worlde his glorie & renoume nowe when he is deade and gon.* 1.162

[ 49] Where he was by the cōmune talkyng of many one reported to bee a god,* 1.163 he saied that by twoo thynges especially, he did wel per∣ceiue himself to bee a māne or crea¦ture mortal, y^t is to wete, by slepe, & by compaigniyng with women. For that these twoo thynges did princi∣pally aboue all others discrye the feblenesse

of mannes bodye. As touchyng all thynges els, he was inuīcible. For slepe is an ymage and representacion of death,* 1.164 and the acte of venereous copulacion a plaine spiece of the fallyng eiuill. Plutarc•••• addeth hereunto that onely the infirmitee and wekenesse of man∣nes nature is the brede•• and cause of werynesse, and of carnall pleasure.

Beyng entreed into the palaice [ 50] of Darius,* 1.165 whē he sawe a chaumbre of a greate highthe, & in thesame, the bedde of estate, y^• tables to eate on, and all other thynges after a woondreful gorgeous sorte furni¦shed euē to y^e pointe deuise: why ({quod} Alexander) was this to bee a kyng? Estemyng that it was vnmeete for a kyng to geue himselfe to suche maner delices.* 1.166

Thesame Alexander, whensoeuer [ 51] he went vnto his bedde, he would of a custome diligently serche his robes, and al his wearyng geare,* 1.167 & saie: hath not my mother (trowe wee) putte some poynte of delicate¦nesse, or some superfluous thyng here aboute my clothes? So

greatley did he abhorre from delices more apperteinyng to women, then to menne.

[ 52] Beeyng brought vnto his han¦des a litle caskette or gardeuiaūce in whiche there was not founde emonge all y^t other rychesse of Da∣rius any one iewel either more pre∣cious,* 1.168 orels more goodly to y^e yie. When the questiō was moued, vn¦to what vse it myght best bee ap∣plyed, eche māne geuing, one thys auise, another that. It wylbee the best thyng in y^e world ({quod} Alexander) wherin to kepe the Ilias of Homere.* 1.169 Estemyng no treasure to bee more pre∣cious then the saied booke. Suche was the conceipte of this kynge beeyng in his lustie youth, and wholly in all behalfes framynge hymselfe after the paterne of Achilles.

[ 53] When Parmenio gaue thesame Alexander counsaill to set vpon his enemies by night, allegeyng that otherwyse it woulde bee a veraye great daūger, if he should openly by daye time auenture batail vpō

so greate a multitude, (for of the roumbleyng noyse reboundynge from a ferre, as it had been the ro∣ryng of the sea, thei myght conie∣cture the contrarie parte to bee in maner a noūbre infinite,) he saied:* 1.170 I came not hither to steale the vic¦torie. Refusyng to wynne the victorie by the defense or aide of the darkenesse.

When he had read a long bible [ 54] writen and sent to hym from Anti∣pater,* 1.171 in whiche lettres wer contei∣ned many surmised maters & false complaintes againste his mother Olympias: It appereth ({quod} he) to be a thyng to Antipater vnknowen, that one teare of my mothers yien,* 1.172 shal at all tymes washe awaye all epi∣stles that come, bee thei neuer so many.

When he had perceiued and [ 55] found that his sistur vsed wanton cōuersacion with a certain young māne of excellēte beautie, he tooke

no displeasure there w^t, but saied, to bee a thyng reasonable, or, to be a thyng to bee borne withall, that shee also shoulde in some behalfe haue prerogatiue to take fruicion of beeing a princesse in a royalme, forasmuche as shee was a kynges doughter. Beeyng of a muche contrarie mynde to Augustus Emperour of Rome,* 1.173 who toke nothyng more greuously, thē the lasciuious∣nesse of his doughter and of his doughters doughters.

[ 65] When he had heard the philo∣sophier Anaxagoras holding opiniō & mainteining in a certein lecture,* 1.174 y^t ther wer worldes out of noūbre, the reporte gooeth, y^t he fell on we∣pyng. And to his frendes demaū∣dyng, whether any mischaūce had befallen him, meete to wepe for, he saied: haue I not, trowe ye, a good cause to wepe, in y^t, wheras there been worldes innumerable, I am not yet come to be ful lorde of one?

[ 57] Philippus at the fighting of a cer∣tain

felde receiued of the Triballes a sore wounde,* 1.175 by hauyng a spere thrust quite and clene through his thighe. And beeing afterwarde by the cure and helpe of hys surgeon saued,* 1.176 and recouered from peril of death, yet he tooke heauily, that the deformitee & disfigure of hym∣ping on the one legge whiche had come to hym by the saied wounde, did stil remain. To whō Alexander saied:* 1.177 sir, take no discoumforte to shewe yourselfe abrode, but euer when ye sette foorth your foote to goo, haue mynde on your valiaūt manhood. And prowesse that ye shewed when ye receiued this wounde. This sai∣yng is ascribed to others mo besides Ale∣xander.

If at any tyme, either in fami∣liare [ 58] communicacion, orels at the table, there had come in place any contencion about the verses of Ho¦mere, one saiyng this verse to bee

best, an other, that verse, Alexan∣der would euermore allow & praise this verse here ensuyng,* 1.178 aboue all the other verses in the booke.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

That is,

Bothe a good capitain to guyde an armie, And w^t speare & shielde valiaunte & hardie.

He would moreouer saie, that Ho∣mere did in this verse bothe make honourable reporte of y^e manhood and prouesse of Agamemnon,* 1.179 and also prophecie of thesame to come in Alexander.

[ 59] At what tyme Alexander hauyng passed ouer Hellespontus,* 1.180 went to see Troie, reuoluyng & castyng in his mynde the actes of aunciente prin¦ces of renoume, a certain persone promised to geue hym the harpe of Paris,* 1.181 if he had any mynde to it. No, no, ({quod} Alexander quickely a∣gain) I haue no neede at all of y^e harpe of Paris, forasmuche as I

haue allreadie y^e harpe of Achilles.* 1.182 Achilles beeyng on his owne partie a knight stoute and actiue, vsed euermore on his harpe to plaie songes of the laudes and praises of hardie menne & valiaunte, where∣as Paris with his harpe did nothyng but twang fonde fansies of daliaunce and lasci∣uiousnesse.

On a tyme he went to see the [ 60] womē of Darius his court,* 1.183 takyng Hephaestion w^t hym. And this Hephaes∣tion (because he went at that tyme in thesame maner apparell that y^e kynge did,* 1.184 and also was of perso∣nage somewhat bigger made thē he) Sygambris the mother of Darius kneled vnto,* 1.185 in stede of the kyng. And when she had, by y^e noddyng and beckyng of those that stood by, well perceiued, y^t she had taken hir marke amysse, she was muche dismaied withall, and begoonne of freshe to dooe hir duetie vnto Alexander. Anon saied Alexander:* 1.186 Mother, there is no cause why to

bee dismaied. For this manne too is Alexander. Dooyng to weete, that his frende, was a secounde Alexander.

When he was come into the [ 61] temple of Hammon y^e ministre there,* 1.187 beeyng an aunciente saige father, welcomed hym w^t these woordes, All haill * 1.188my soonne, and it is not I y^t dooe call the by this name, but the god Iupiter. Then saied Ale∣xander, I take it at your hāde o fa∣ther, and wilbee contented from∣hensforth to bee called your sonne vpon condicion, that ye graunt vnto me the empier, & domynion of all y^e whole worlde. The preste went into the priue chauncell, and (as though he had spokē w^t god,) came forth again, and aunswered that Iupiter did by assured promisse make hym a graūte of his boune y^t he asked. Thē eftsons saied Alex. Now would I fain know, if there bee yet remainyng vnpunyshed

any of those persones which killed my father. To this the preste thus made aunswer: As many as putte their handes to the sleeyng of Phi∣lippus, haue receiued condigne pu∣nyshemente for their offense euery one of theim, but as for your fa∣ther, no mortall creature hath po∣wer to destroye, or to werke disple∣sure vnto, by laiyng awayte for hym. Signifiyng y^t he was the soonne of Iupiter,* 1.189 aud not of Philippus.

Wheras Darius had sette his [ 62] armie royall of a ☞ 1.190 woondreous great noumbre, in a readynesse to fight, Alexander was taken with a meruaillous dedde slepe, in so mu¦che, that, beeyng euen in the daye tyme, he could not holde vp his hedde, nor awake. At y^e last greate perill and daunger beeyng euē at hande, his gentlemē entreyng his bedde chaumbre, made hym to a∣wake.* 1.191 And when thei saied vnto

hym, that thei meruailled how he could in that presente state of his affaires bee so quiete and voide of all care, as to slepe so soundely, Marie, {quod} he Darius hath deliuered and quyte discharged me of gre∣ate carefulnesse and trouble of mynde, in that he hath gathred all his puissaunce together into one place, that wee maye euen in one daye trye, whether he shall haue y^e soueraintee, orels I.

[ 63] The Corinthians had by ambas∣sadours geuen to Alexander Magnus to enioye y^e right of all their liber∣tees and franchesse.* 1.192 This kynde of pleasure dooyng, whē Alexander had laughed to skorne, one of the ambassadours saied: Sir, wee ne∣uer yet vnto this daye made any for euer free of oure citee sauyng now your grace, and ones afore tyme Hercules. This heard, Alexan∣der w^t al his herte, accepted the ho∣nour

vnto hym offreed. Whiche honour, partely the raritee made vnto hym acceptable, and partely, that he was therin ioyned with Hercules, a knight of moste high praise and renoume.

At the siege of a certain citee, [ 64] whyle he serched for the weakest places of the walles, he was strie∣kē with an aroe, but yet he would not leaue of his purpose. Within a whyle after that, the bloodde bee¦yng staunched, y^e anguyshe of the drye wounde encreaced more and more, and his leggue flagguyng down by y^e horses syde, by litle & li¦tle was al aslepe, & in maner sterke stife, he beeyng of force constreig∣ned to geue ouer that he had bee∣goonne, and to cal for his surgeō,* 1.193 saied to suche as wer presente: E∣uery bodye reporteth me to bee y^e soonne of Iupiter, but this wounde saieth with an open mouth, that I am a mortall manne.

[ 65] One Xenophantus customably v∣sed by certain measures plaiyng on a flute, to sette Alexander forth∣warde to battaill. And all perso∣nes woundreyng y^e musike should bee of suche force and power, one emong theim saied: If Xenophantus bee suche a cū∣nyng doer, leat him plaie some measure to cal Alexander home a∣gain from ma¦kyng war∣res.

Meanyng that it was no veraye high poynte of cūnyng to bryng a bodye to y^t thyng, wher∣unto thesame is of hym self pro∣pense and of his owne propre nature inclined.

THE SAIYNGES OF AN∣TIGONVS THE FIRST KYNG OF THE MA∣CEDONIANS

This Antigonus was of all the successour•• of Alexander moste puissaunt and mightie. And Plutarchus in y^e life of Demetrius saieth y^t An¦tigonus had by Stratonice y^e doughter of Cor∣••haeus twoo soonnes, of whiche the one he cal∣led (of his brothers name) Demetrius, and the other (of his fathers name) Philippus. And the∣same Plutarc{us} in the life of Paulus Aemilius and els where in moo places thē one saieth that this Antigonus euen by y^e title of his birth and descente, claymed to haue the name of a kyng, & first begoonne to reigne in Asia after y^e deceasse of Alexander. Albeeit (as the said Plutarchus in the life of Demetrius testifieth) the successours of Alexander wer not euen at the first called kinges, but certain yeres after, whē Demetrius the soonne of Antigonus had on y^e sea subdued Ptolome{us} the kyng of Egypte and had destro∣yed all his nauie, then came one Aristodenus a Milesian from Demetrius in poste, and salued Antigonus by the name of kyng. Then Antigo∣nus not onely on his owne partie and behalfe vsurped the name, the honour, the estate, and y^• ornamentes and armes of a kyng, but also sent vnto his soonne Demetrius a Diademe, that is to saie, a kynges croune, together with letters, in whiche he called hym a kyng. Antigonus reig¦ned twoo and twentie yeres, and kept in y^e tyme of his reigne many warres, & at last was slain and dyed euen in the felde.

[ 1] 1.ANtigonus was an eagre and a sore manne in ta∣kyng exaccions of mo∣ney of his subiectes.* 1.194 Wherupon, to a certain persone saiyng, Iwys Alexander was no suche manne: A good cause why, {quod} he again, for he rieped Asia and had all the eres, and I dooe but gather the stalkes. Menyng that Asia sometyme the rychest & welthiest coun∣tree of the worlde, had been afore his tyme spoyled by Alexander,* 1.195 and that he must bee gladde and fain to scrape together what he might bee hable to geat emong theim, ha∣uyng been afore in suche wyse pilled, & lea••t as bare as Iob.

[ 2] 2. Beholdyng on a tyme a certain of his soldiours to plaie at y^e balle hauyng bothe their iackes & their salettes on, he was highly well pleased with the sight therof, and commaunded y^e capitaines of the∣same soldyers to bee called & fette, to thentente to geue theim thāke,* 1.196

and to praise theim in presence of their capitaines: but when woord was brought hym, y^t the said capi∣taines wer drynking and making good chere, he conferred their ca∣pitainshippes vnto those actiue souldyers, whiche had plaied at y^e balle in their harnesse. All vnder one bothe punyshyng the sluggyshenesse of the capitaines, and with honour and promo¦cion rewardyng y^e actiuitee of the soldyers.

Euery bodye meruaillyng that [ 3] wher in y^e begynnyng of his reigne he had been a veraye sore manne,* 1.197 now beeyng striken in age, he go∣uerned his royalme with all mer∣cie and gentlenesse: At the begyn∣nyng, saieth he, it behoued me to haue a kyngdome, & at this daye I haue more neede of glorie and beneuolence. Menyng, that an em∣pier is ofte tymes by the sweord & by rough∣nesse purchaced or acquired, but thesame not reteined, or long yeres cōtinued, without the honest opinion y^t the subiectes haue of their

kyng and the hertie good wille of the prince mutually toward his subiectes.

[ 4] Thesame Antigonus vnto his soonne Philip beeyng full of questi∣ons in presence of a greate noum∣bre,* 1.198 and saiyng: Sir, when shall wee remoue the campe? thus aun∣swered: what, art thou afeard, lest thou alone of al the coumpaignie shalt not heare y^e troūpette blowe? Notynge the lacke of experience & skylle in the young manne, in that he would in the hearyng of a greate compaignie moue suche a question to his father, wheras in tyme of warre,* 1.199 the ententes and purposes of princes ought in no wyse too be vttreed ne disclosed, but as often as the campe muste remoue, a trumpette geueth a knowelage therof to the vniuersall multitude all to gether.

[ 5] When his soonne the said Philip beeyng a young manne, had made woondreous earneste request and suite to haue his lodgeyng ap∣pointed hym at a wedooes house,* 1.200 that had three fair & welfauoured doughters, Antigonus callyng for

y^e knight herbynger, saied vnto y^• same: wilt y^u not see my soonne voi¦ded out of suche a streight corner? He did not discrye how y^e young man∣nes herte was sette, although he knewe the∣same to seeke wheron to bestowe his loue, but found an ympedemente by the narrowe roome of y^e house in which the wedooe liued with hir three doughters.

After that he had perfectely re∣couered [ 6] of asore disease and mala∣die well (saieth he) all this is no harme.* 1.201 For this syckenesse hathe geuen vs a good lesson, not to bee proude in herte, forasmuche as we bee mortall. Who had taught this heathen kyng suche a pointe of Philosophie meete and woorthie for any christian herte? his frendes lamēted & bewailled as a great•• eiuill that he had been so sore sicke, but he en∣terpreted and tooke, that to hym thereby had redounded more good then eiuill. The ma∣ladie had made his bodye leane and bare of fleshe, but it endued & replenyshed his herte with sobrenesse and humilitee. It had shrew dely abated the strength of his bodye, but frō his herte it pulled awaye insolencie,* 1.202 that is

to saie, presumpcion in takyng highly vpon hym, which is one of the most perillous dise¦ases in the woorlde. And therefore y^e matter gooeth not all of the wurst, whē the lighter maladie either forefendeth and debarreth,* 1.203 or els expelleth and drieueth out the greater.

[ 7] Hermodotus a poete had in his ver¦sis writen Antigonus to bee y^e soonne of Iupiter. Antigonus readyng the∣same, saied:* 1.204 To this thyng was y^e pissepotte bearer, neuer made pri∣ue nor of counsaill by me. After a veraye pleasaunt sorte mockyng the flate∣rie of the poete, and with no lesse humilitee agnisyng and knowlageyng the basse linage that he was come of, in comparison of bee∣yng soonne to Iupiter. Lasanum is greke and latin for an yearthē pissepotte,* 1.205 or chaumbre vessell, and therof lasanophorus,* 1.206 a chaum∣breer, or, a groome of the stoole so that if Anti∣gonus wer the soonne of Iupiter, thesame thyng had vnto that presente houre escaped vnknowē, aswel to his groome whose day∣ly office it was to geue vnto hym his vry∣nall in his chaumbre, as also to hymself the said Antigonus.

[ 8] A certain persone saiyng, that

all thynges wer honeste and iuste or leefull for kynges to dooe: by Iupiter, saieth Antigonus and euen so thei bee for the kynges of barba∣rous, wylde, and saluage nacions,* 1.207 but to vs y^t knowe what is what, those thynges onely are honeste,* 1.208 whiche bee honeste of theimselfes, and onely suche thynges leefull or standyng with iustice, whiche are of their nature iuste & leefull in veraye deede. He did with high grauitee dampe and putte to silence the fla∣teryng woordes of the partie, by whose mynde and wille all thynges should bee per∣mitted as leefull vnto kynges & gouernours For truely a kyng is not y^e rewle of honestee and of iustice, but y^e minister of theim.* 1.209 And would God the eares of christian princes ne¦uer heard any lyke woordes spoken, or if thei did, that thei would with sēbleable seueritee reiecte & abandon thesame. For what other thyng saiē those persones, who are alwayes harpyng on this streng, and syngyng this songe, that foloeth: what standeth with the lykyng and pleasure of a prince hath the

force, strength & vertue of a lawe. And those who dooen afferme a kyng not to bee vnder bonde or subieccion of any lawes, and suche as dooen attribute & assigne vnto a kynge twoo distincte powers, the one ordinate, & the other absolute, of whiche the first maye dooe no more nor no other wyse but as the lawes and statutes of a royalme, as coue∣nauntes and bargaines betwene partie and partie, and as leages and agrementes pub∣lique betwene royalme and royalme dooen regnire, and the other, whatsoeuer standeth with the pleasure, appetite, and phansie of the prince.

[ 9] Marsyas the brother of Antigonus had a mater of suite and trauerse in the lawe:* 1.210 but he besought the kyng y^t the mater might bee heard and a secrete courte purposely hol¦den at home within his house for it. To whom Antigonus in this wyse made aunswere. If wee dooe no∣thyng but accordyng to iustice, it shalbe mouche better that it bee doen in open courte, and in y^• face and hearynge of all the people.

The naturall zele and tendre loue to∣warde his owne brother could not obtein of the kynge, to haue so muche as one iote of the lawe or of the ordre of iustice releassed.* 1.211 And as for Marsyas he cloggued & bound on all sides w^t this saiyng y^t could not possible bee a voided. If thou knowe thy matier to bee naught, why dooest y^u sue, or tra∣uerse y^e lawe? if y^u knowe thy cause to bee good, and the lawe to bee on thy syde: why wouldest thou auoide to haue all the world priue to it, and labourest in any wyse to haue a mater of open courte to be doen secretely in hugger mugger,* 1.212 assured ther, not to escape or auoid the sinistre mystrustyng of all the coūtree, yea, although thou shalte cast thyn aduersarie, and haue the mater rightfully to passe with the?

Where he had on a tyme in the wynter season constreigned his [ 10]

armie and tentes to bee remoued vnto a place wher was no store ne prouision of thynges necessarie, & for that cause certain of the soldy∣ers spake many naughty wordes of reproche by y^e kyng, not knowe∣yng hym to bee euen at theyr pol∣les, he putte abrode the louvres of the tente with a ruttocke that he had in his hande, and saied: Sirs ye shall beshrewe yourselfes, ex∣cepte ye goo ferther of to speake eiuill of me. What thynge more full of mercie then this worde of pleasaunce?* 1.213 or what thyng more full of pleasaūce then this deede of mercie? he sembleed and made as though he tooke not indignacion or displea¦sure for their speakyng eiuill of hym, but for y^t thei did it so nere his nose, that thei might easely bee heard of the partie, on whom thei raylled.

[ 11] Unto one Aristodemus (who was one of the kynges priue chambre nere and familiar about hym, but descended (as it was thought) of a

cooke to his father) vnto this Ari∣stodemus auisyng him to abate some¦what of his great charges and of his bounteous geuyng rewardes and fees, he saied.* 1.214 Aristodemus thy woordes doo smell and sauour all of the gruell. Couertely and by a preatie colour tellyng him that ••paring, pyn¦chyng, and plaiyng the nygardes or haynes belonged to cookes, and not to kynges:* 1.215 and therefore that he the saied A••istodemus in suche counsail geuyng had no remembraūce ne cōsideracion with whom he was of hous∣holde in high degree fauour, & acceptaciō, but of what man to his father he was descēded.

When the Atheniens, to shewe ho¦nour [ 12] vnto Antigonus,* 1.216 had admitted & recorded, or enrolled a bondemā of his in the noumbre of their free citezens or burgesses, as thoughe thesame had been come of an ho∣neste stocke, or had been borne out of seruitude and bōdage. It is no point of my mynde or wille ({quod} Anti¦gonus) y^t any citezen of Athenes shuld

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

come vnder my hādes to be scour∣ged with whippes. Signifiyng to bee a thyng of their owne voluntarie doo∣yng and of theyr owne hādie workyng, that he myght lawfully scourge, or beate w^t whip¦pes one citezen of Athenes,* 1.217 beeyng & remay∣nyng still his bondeman: but yet in the citee of Athenes many moo then one to had well deserued to bee whipped of the kyng, for that asmuche as in theim laie thei releassed and made free another mannes bondseruaunte.

[ 13] A certain young strieplyng, be∣yng a disciple or scholare of Anaxi∣menes the rhetorician, pronounced in the presence of Antigonus an ora∣cion deuised and made by his mai¦ster not without great studie, and the young thyng taught afore for the nones, and purposely brought in to pronoūce it, (as though the ora∣cion had been of his owne makynge, and that i•• myght none otherwyse appere vnto the kynge) And so when Antigonus in the mid∣des of geuyng audience vnto the proposicion (beeing desirous to be certified and to haue knowelage

of whatsoeuer it was) asked a que¦stion, and the young man foorth∣with had soodainly stopped in his mater nothable to {pro}cede in it, nor hauing a woord more to saie: why howe saiest thou ({quod} the kyng) was not this also drawen & copied out for the afore in a booke? That this kyng iudged contrarie to all reason and reprocheable in one that was in maner but euen a veraye chylde, the same nowe at thys daye is accoumpted an high pointe & royall thing, that is, euē graund sequiours hauing to saie before kynges and princes, to counne by herte, and to rendre again after the ma∣ner of an oracion or sermon,* 1.218 hauyng been in makyng a whole halfe yere together with sore labour & studie by some rhetorician or learned manne hiered therunto. And many times it chaunceth, that suche persones, (yea euen no bodye at all breakyng their tale) for∣getten theimselfes, & fallen clene out of their mater, and maken all the presence to laughe at theim.

Hearyng one other rhetoritian [ 14] rolling in his peinted termes, and tellyng his tale after this curious

sorte,* 1.219 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, y^t is, the snow castyng season nowe comynge in place, hath made this climate vt∣terly desolate of herbage, or hathe brought this climate to clene dis∣sherbageing: why ({quod} he) wilt thou not surceasse to deale w^t me, in thy termes, as thou dooest with y^e sim∣ple innocentes of y^• comen people. The kynge was muche offended and displeased with the ouer exquisite manier of tellyng his tale, with the whiche maner cu∣rious filed termes y^e rhetoriciās vsen to sette out their peinted sheathe emonge the vnex∣perte or ignoraunte multitude of the people. But the same to dooe before a kyng was an abusyng of the princes pacience. In stede of these wordes, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the snoweca∣sting season, he might haue saied, the wynter season. And these woordes,* 1.220 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that, is hath brought this climate to clene dis••herbageing, smellen all of the ynke∣horne, and may scacely bee wel licenced vnto a poete, muche lesse to an oratour.

[ 15] Unto Thrasillus a Cynique askynge

of him, in the waye of a rewarde a grote or six pence:* 1.221 y^t is no rewarde for a kyng to geue, {quod} he. The Cy∣nique eftsons replyyng, well, then geue me a talente: Nay ({quod} he) that is no meete rewarde for a Cynique to receiue.* 1.222 So on both sydes he defea∣ted and disapointed the ymportunitee or sau¦cynesse of the crauer that would not be aun¦swered, whom he demed not worthie to haue any good dooen hym.

When he sent his soonne Deme∣trius [ 16] ☞ 1.223 with a great nauie & with a greate puissaūce of soldyers for to deliuer the Grekes,* 1.224 and to sette theim free from all yookes of ho∣mage or forren subiecciō: he saied, that glorie and renoume was like a beaken enkendleed or sette on fyer from grece, as from a moun∣tain with an high toppe to extend & spred lighte ouer all y^e whole vni¦uersall worlde. Prickyng foorth∣warde y^• young manne with desire of glorie to make hym dooe the parte of a valiaunte

knight, forasmuche as by so dooyng y^• bruite of that same his high praise and commenda∣cion was not to be hidden or pended within y^e limites & precintes of grece, but rather to renne abrode throughout all costes and par¦ties of the worlde, by reason of the greate fame and name that Grece had euery where allreadie.

[ 17] The poete Antagoras he foūd on a tyme in his tente sethyng a coun¦gre, and buisilie stieryng y^e panne w^t his owne handes: & standyng euē herd at his polle behynd hym, he saied: dooest thou suppose o An∣tagoras that Homere,* 1.225 when he wrote the actes of Agamennon, * 1.226 did sethe

coūgres, as thou doest nowe? To this saied Antagoras again: And thou sir kyng, dooest thou suppose y^t Agamemnon in the time of dooyng those noble actes, made suche curi¦ous serchyng as y^u dooest, if any bodye in the hoste sodde any coun¦gres? The kyng tooke pacientely and in the good parte to bee paied home ieste for ••este, euen as though the mater had been be∣twene twoo familiare plaiefeers eguall of degree, or feloes like.

Antigonus had on a season in his [ 18] dreamyng, seen Mithridates repyng golden corne, and therefore laied awayte to haue thesame Mithridates by the backe, and to despeche hym out of the waye. And when he had

opened this mater vnto his sonne Demetrius, he bound thesame by an oth to make no woordes at all of it. Wherefore Demetrius takyng Mi¦thridates in compaignie with hym went walkyng vp and down on y^e sea banke,* 1.227 and with y^e nether ende of his speare wrote in y^e sande, as foloeth, Mithridates auoide the countree. Mithridates* 1.228 wel perceiuyng what y^e mater ment, fledde into Pontus, and ther reigned as kyng al y^e daies of his life after. But this historie, for∣asmuche as it is no apophthegme, (for an apophthegme consisteth in woordes spoken) semeth to haue been put in by some other bodye. Then by Plutarchus who compiled the treactise of apophthegmes. Albeeit woordes after suche sorte and for suche purpose writen maye haue the force, strength & place of woordes with the tounge and voice pronounced.

When the frendes of Antigonus [ 19] aduised hym, that in case he shuld wynne and take the citee of Athenes he should fēse and warde thesame with strong fortresses and sure ga¦risons, to thende that it might no more fall to rebellion, and that he should with moste earnest cure & diligence kepe it, as the founda∣mente,* 1.229 the staye or y^e leanyng poste of all Grece: he aunswered that he had euermore been of this mynde,* 1.230

that he beleued none to bee a more sure fortres or garisō of a royalme then y^e beneuolence & hertie loue of y^e subiectes towardes their prince.

[ 20] Thesame Antigonus whē he heard reported that all the other kynges of Grece had cōspired his destruc∣ciō,* 1.231 woundreous presumpteously aūswered, that he would with one stone & with one shoughte make theim all to take their heles and to renne euery manne his waye, euē as one should spryng a whole flighte of byrdes peckyng vp cor∣ne newly sowen. but neuerthelesse in this battaill was Antigonus slain, and Deme∣trius vanquyshed and putte to flight, & all their kyngdome spoyled, and parted emōg Antiochus Seleucus, & the other princes that made warre against theim, as testifieth Plutarch••s in the life of the saied Demetrius.

[ 21] When Antigonus had camped in the browes or edges of felles and cliefes, and in places all vneuen & full of pittes, arisyng & hangyng in heigthe muche aboue the plain

champian grounde,* 1.232 Pyrrhus after pitchyng his tentes about Naplia, sent on the nexte morowe by an haralde of armes to bidde hym come down into y^e plain, and there to assaye and trye what he could dooe in battaill. But Antigonus made aunswer, that his manier of battreyng stood not a whitte more in the furniture of harnesse and or¦deinaunce, then in the oportunitee of tymes when to fight, & that for Pyrrhus, (in case y^e same wer werye of his life) there wer wayes many enough open or readie to dispeche and ridde hym out of the worlde.

Antigonus beeyng asked the ques¦tion, [ 22] whiche of all the capitaines

of his tyme he iudged to surmo∣unt al others in worthinesse, Ma∣rie, * 1.233 Pyrrhus ({quod} he again) if he might liue to bee an olde manne. He gaue not a determinate sentence y^t Pyrrhus was allreadie the veraye best, but that he was like to bee the principall best in deede, if age & contynuaunce of tyme might acquire y^e experience and perfecte knowlage of thynges.

[ 23] Thesame Antigonus seeyng one of his soldyours,* 1.234 beeing in all be∣halfes, or, at all assaies stoute and

valiaunt and foreward or prest to entreprise al maner hasardes or a∣uētures, to bee not veraye well at ease in his bodye, demaūded what was y^e mater y^t he looked so pale & wanne of colour. Whē the partie had confessed vnto hym a priue disease lyyng within his bodye, Antigonus commaunded his physi∣cians, that if it might possibly by any meanes bee dooē, thei should geue hym medicines y^t might cure hym. But the soldyer beeyng now clene ridde of his maladie, begone to weaxe eiuill willyng, slacke, and lothe to fight, and with lesse fore∣wardnesse to putte hymself in any perilles or daungiers. The kyng greately meruaillyng there at, asked of hym, what was the cause of his mynde so chaunged. Then saied the soldiour: for south sir, euē you and no man els hath been the cause. For when I liued in conty∣nuall

angyshe and peine,* 1.235 I had no greate feare of my life beeyng in suche case, but now, sēs by your meanes my life is become more deere vnto me, I am muche more charie, that it maye not be lost.

[ 24] Antigonus the first vnto a certain Sophiste offreyng hym a booke conteinyng a traictise of iustice,* 1.236 saied: certes y^u art an vnwise man̄e whiche, where thou seest me with all ordeinaūce of warre werkyng and dooyng myschief to the citees of foreners, yet neuerthelesse wilt nedes talke to me of iustice. His meanyng was, that suche persones as either for the enlargeyng of their dominion, orels for to purchace glorie and renoume dooen make warre vpon aliene citees,* 1.237 or forē coun¦trees, cannot saue y^e lawes of iustice vpright.

[ 25] Antigonus the first, when he had often tymes suffreed Bias ymportu¦nately,* 1.238 troubleyng hym with beg∣gyng this and that: at last beeyng

ouercomed with werynesse therof, sirs ({quod} he) deliuer vnto Bias a ta∣lente, thoughe it bee perforce and agaynst my stomake. Signifiyng that Bias had not with his good herte and wille obteined that benefite, but rather had forceably and by violence extorted thesame with ymportune and endelesse crauyng.

Antigonus, when he hearde in the [ 26] derke night season certain of hys souldyours wyshing al y^e mischief possible vnto the kynge that had brought theim into that eiuil pece of way & into that moyre not pos∣sible to wade through, or to geate out of, he came to theim that were most encoumbreed,* 1.239 & when he had dispeched theim out of the moyre (the parties not knoweyng who had succoured and holpen theim so wel to passe through it: Now ({quod} he) curse Antigonus by whose faulte ye haue fallen into this encoum∣breaūce, but wyshe wel to thesame

and praie for hym, that he hathe nowe recouered you againe, and brought you out of this goulfe or quauemoyre. With this sole auenge¦ment was the right noble herte of this kyng contented and satisfied.

[ 27] The same Antigonus when the grekes wer besieged in a litle prea¦tie pyle or castle, and thesame gre∣kes vpon the affiaunce and bolde¦nesse of the place (because it was a ve∣raye strong holde of so small a thyng) settyng their enemie at naught, made mu∣che and great iestyng at the defor∣mitee and bleamishes of Antigonus,* 1.240 and made many mockes and skor¦nes, nowe at his dwarfyshe lowe stature, and nowe at his noose as flatte as a cake bruised or beatē to his face:* 1.241 I am glad yet ({quod} he) and truste to haue some good chaūce & fortune by it, nowe y^t I haue * 1.242 Si∣lenus in mine armie. And after y^t he had w^t lacke of vitailles brought

those choppeloges or greate prat∣leers as lowe as dogge to y^e bowe, (as the manier is to dooe with su∣che persones as are taken prieso∣ners in warre,* 1.243 that is to wete, such as may doo good seruice in warre to be appointed, sorted, and placed vnder one baner or another emong the ordynarie souldyours, and the residue to bee offreed to sale by an open crye) he saied that he woulde not dooe so with theim neither,* 1.244 sa∣uyng for that it was expedient for theim to haue some maister to cor∣recte & punyshe theim whiche had suche naughty toungues. This saiyng I suppose to bee all one with y^t which Plutarchus maketh mencion of, sauyng that it is otherwise tolde of Seneca.

[ 28] Thesame Antigonus when he had taken vp in his hande an instru∣mente

writen in greate letters of texte hande: yea marie ({quod} he) these lettres are big enough to see euen for a blynde mannes yies.* 1.245 Ie∣styng at the bleamy••he & ympedimēte of his owne * 1.246 yies. For he had no more but one yie to see withall. But those same woordes an other bodie should not haue spoken without ieoperdie and perill of his best ioynte, which thing euen so proued & came in vre by ‡ 1.247The¦ocritus y^e Chian, of whom in another place and tyme shalbee mencioned.

[ 29] Kyng Antigonus, when word was brought vnto hym,* 1.248 that his sonne Alcyoneus was slain fighting in the felde: stood hangyng downe his hedde a preatie space musynge or studiyng w^t himself in his mynde, and within a whyle he brake out into these woordes: O my soonne Alcioneus thou haste chaunged lyfe for death, not so soone as of ryght thou shouldest haue dooen, which hast so vndiscretely assailled thine enemies & auentured vpon theim, not hauynge regarde neither of thyn owne lyfe, nor of my oftē war¦nynges to beware. He thought his owne sonne not woorthie to bee mourned or sorowed for,* 1.249 whiche had through his owne foly myscarryed, and had been the procurer of his owne ca••tyng awaye. This is told of the reporte of Plutarchus.

[ 30] Thesame Antigonus seeyng his soonne Demetrius somewhat feersly or roughly, and after a straunge sorte of lordelinesse, vsyng or han∣dleyng

his subiectes ouer whiche he had Empier & dominion, saied: Soonne art thou ignoraunt that our state of reignynge, or beeyng kynges, is a seruitude faced or set out with dignitee and woorshyp? Nothyng might possibly bee spokē with more high witte or prudence.* 1.250 For aswell is the prince cōstreigned to serue the cōmoditee of the people, as the people to serue the turne of the prince, sauyng that the prince doeth it with a prerogatiue of dignite••, that thynge excepted, in veraye deede it is a mutuall ser∣uitude of the one partie to the other. For the prince bothe nyght and daye perpetually ca∣reth for the safegarde,* 1.251 tranquillitee, defense, cō∣moditees, wealth, and auauncemente of his sub¦iectes, neuer satisfied ne pleased with his owne felicitee, excepte it be al wel with his people too. ¶Nowe to the entente that we may after a sorte make soome lykely matche of Roomains with the Grekes, we shal to Alexander sette Iulius Cesar, to Philippe we shal sette Augu••tus, and to Antigonus we shall turne Ponpeius of Roome.

THE SAIYNGES OF AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

Octauius Augustus Cesar was the soonne of octauius by Iulius Cesars sisters doughter, whiche Iulius Cesar the first perpetuall Empe¦rour of Rome, had before his death made a wyl by which he adopted, that is to saie, freely chose the saied Augustus to bee his sonne and heire, and executour, and successour. Augustus then be¦yng a younge mnane absent from Rome a scho∣lare or studente in Apollonia (a goodly citee of Macedonie .vii. myles frō the sea into the lande warde, at the first inhabited by Corinthiās, pur∣posely sente thither to inhabite when it was de∣serte) afterwarde then Augustus beyng come to Roome, and sette in possession of suche gooddes as the saied Iulius had lefte vnto hym, and ha∣uyng pourcha••ed the fauou•• and beneuolence of the citezens, by reason of distributyng certain le¦gacies of Iulius vnto the people he ioyned hym selfe in societee with Marcus Antonius, and Marcus Lepidus. And these three diuided al the whole empier of Roome betwene theim to hold by stronge hande, as it had been by a iuste and right title of enheritaunce due vnto theim. In processe Augustus and Antonius (not withstan∣dyng al bondes of societee, leagasie, & allyaunce) felle out, and warred either against the other Antonius at length was driuen into Egypte, where he was receiued into the citee of Alexan∣dria, and aided by Cleopatra the Queene there, (who loued hym). And there did he gore himself through the bealy with a sweorde. And August{us} tooke Cleopatra, and all hir riche••se and iewei∣les, and woonne the citee. &c.

WHen Rhymerales kynge [ 1] of y^e Thracians (who had emonge other kynges moo forsaken Antonius;* 1.252 and taken the parte of Augustus) did at a certain banquette veraye arrogantely or with many highe braggyng woordes make greate vaunte of his desertes to∣wardes Caesar,* 1.253 and without ende entwytyng thesame w^t takyng his parte in warre, made muche tittle tattle nor would in no wyse lynne pratyng therof: Caesar makyng as though he marked not the repro∣chefull chattyng of the saied Rhy∣mirales, dranke to one other of the kynges, and saied: The treason I loue well, but the traitours I doo not cōmende. Signifiyng, no than∣kes at all to bee due vnto suche persones as haue dooen a manne a good turne by com∣mittyng treason on their owne partie.* 1.254 For though the pleasure, that thei shewen bee for the tyme acceptable, yet are the parties selfes

reputed for naughty felooes, and breakers of league and feithfull promyses afore made to another.

[ 2] When y^e inhabitauntes of Ale∣xandria (the hedde citee of all Egypte) af∣ter their citee entreed and takē by force of armes,* 1.255 thought to haue none other grace, but vtter exter∣minacion by fyer and bloudshed, Augustus gotte him vp into an high place, takyng with hym euen by y^e hande one Arius a philosophier of the same citee borne, and saied vn∣to the people, that he did freely per¦don the citee:* 1.256 first for the greatnes and goodlinesse of the citee selfe: secondarily, for the respecte of Ale∣xander the great that was the first founder, edifier, and builder of it: and finally for to dooe his frende Arius a pleasure.* 1.257 It was a pointe of mercifulnesse not many tymes seen or heard of, not to riefle or spoyle a citee whiche had moste stubbernely and obstinately rebelled, but no lesse praise deserued that same his

greate ciuilitee, that the thanke of such a be∣nefite as this was, he tooke not to hymselfe, but gaue one, yea and the principall parte of the same vnto the citee selfe, another porcion he attributed vnto Alexander, whose memo¦riall he knewe to bee of moste high accepta∣cion emong y^e Alexandrines, the thirde piece he putte ouer to Arius a burgoise of the same citee, with so high a title commendyng & ••et∣tyng foorth his frende vnto his owne coun∣tremen.

When it was complained vnto [ 3] Augustus y^t one Erotes the solliciter of Egypte had bought a quaille which in fightyng would beate as many as came, & at no hande could bee beatē or putte to y^e wurse, and the∣same quaill beeyng rosted, to ha∣ue eaten vp euery morsell: he com∣maunded the feloe to bee brought afore hym, and the cause well dis∣cussed, ymmediately vpon the par¦ties confessyng of y^• cause, he com∣maunded

y^esame to bee hanged vp on y^e toppe of a maste of a shippe.* 1.258 Iudgeyng hym vnwoorthie to liue, who for so small a delite of his onely throte, or dentie mouth, had not spared a byrde, whiche in fightyng might many a long daye & to many a persone haue shewed plea∣sure and solace, and the whiche furthermore by a certain gladde signe of good lucke to ensue betokened vnto Caesar perpetuall suc¦sesse and prosperyng in his warres.

[ 4] In the countree of Sicile in the stede or place of Theodore he made Arius capitain or lieuetenaūt.* 1.259 And when a certain persone putte vp vnto Caesar a supplicaciō or bille of complainte, in whiche wer writen these woordes, The pield pated Theo∣dore of Tharsus was a briber and a theefe, what semeth you? The bille perused, Augustus subscribed nothyng but this onely, Mesemeth.

[ 5] Unto Athenodorus a philosophier by y^e pretexte or excuse of olde age makyng instaunte requeste that* 1.260

he might haue licence to departe home again into his countree, Au∣gustus graūted his desire. But whē Athenodorus had takē his leaue and all of the emperour, beeyng in mynde and wille to leaue with the same some monumēte or token of remembreaunce meete & semyng for a philosophier, this he saied more thē euer he had dooen tofore Sir emperour, at what tyme thou shalte bee angreed, neither saie, ne dooe thou any thyng, before that y^u shalt haue rekened vp by rewle one after other in thy mynde the names of the .xxiiii. lettres of the greke alphebete. Thē Caesar frēdly takyng the philosophiers hande in his, saied:* 1.261 yet a whyle longer haue I nede of thy coumpaignie & presence about me. And so kept hym there with hym still euen a full yere more, allegyng for his purpose, that same the prouerbe of

the Grekes. Of feithfull silence, the re∣wardes are daungerlesse.* 1.262 Either al∣lowyng the philosophiers sentēce, for that in deede to represse and kepe in ones angre that it breaketh not out into woordes,* 1.263 wer a thyng sure and safe from all perill of after clappes: orels meanyng, that it should haue been a good turne to the philosophier, if he had spoken no suche woorde at the later ende beeyng in purpose and readynesse to departe his waye. Albeeit, suche an holsome and espe¦ciall good lesson deserued to haue some roy∣all rewarde and recompense.* 1.264

[ 6] When he had heard saie, that Alexander beeyng twoo and thirtie yeres of age,* 1.265 after hauyng passed ouer not a fewe regions or coun∣trees of the worlde, had putte a greate doubte what he might ha∣ue to dooe all y^e residue of his life to come, Augustus meruailled muche if Alexāder had not iudged it a gre¦ater acte or werke well to gouerne an empier gotten, then to haue ac∣quired or purchaced a large and ample dicion. Of good right did he

reproue the vnsaciable ambicion of Alexan∣der,* 1.266 whiche had estemed none other office be¦longyng to a kyng, but to enlarge the pre∣cincte or limites of his dominion, wheras it is a greate dele bothe a more goodly thyng and also more harde,* 1.267 with right and iuste lawes, and with honest or goodly maners to beautifie a royalme that to a manne is falle is fallē then w^t dynte of sweorde to adde kyngdome to kyngdome?

Augustus had enacted and publy¦shed a lawe cōcernyng adulterers after what fourme of processe per∣sones [ 7] detected of this crime shuld bee iudged,* 1.268 and what kynde of pu¦nyshement thesame should haue, if thei wer cōuinced or found guil¦tie. Afterward, in a rage or furie of wrathe, he flewe on a young manne accused of hauyng to dooe with Iulia the doughter of Augustus, and all to pumleed thesame with his handes. But when the young manne had cryed out in this ma∣ner, O sir emperour, ye haue made

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

and set foorth alawe of this mater it repented the emperour so sore of his dooyng,* 1.269 that he refused to ta∣ke or eate his supper that daye. The offense euen of it self was hainous and besides that, trespaced in the emperours owne doughter. What prince in suche a case could tempre his dolour & angre? Or who in suche a case could abyde the long processe of the lawes and of iudgementes? yet this so greate a prince tooke suche displeasure with hymselfe, y^t he punyshed his owne per∣sone, because he had not in all poyntes been obediente vnto the lawe,* 1.270 whiche himself had geuen vnto others.

[ 8] At what tyme he sent Caius his doughters soonne into the coūtree of Armenia* 1.271 with an armie against the Parthians,* 1.272 he wished of the god∣des, y^t there might goo with hym, the ☞ 1.273 hertie beneuolence of mēne whiche Pompeius had, y^e auenturus courage ‡ 1.274 that was in Alexander, & the* 1.275 happie fortune y^t hymself had. What was in euery of the said three per¦sones seuerally the chief and highest poincte

thesame did Augustus wishe to bee in one manne alone. But as for this thyng, truely it proceded of a singulare humblenesse,* 1.276 that beeyng a manne in witte, in knowlage, and in policie excellyng, he ascribed his owne no¦ble actes vnto fortūe. And would not take theim vpon hymself.

[ 9] He saied that he would leaue behynd hym vnto y^e Romaines suche a successour in the Empier, as ne∣uer

consulted or tooke deliberaciō twys of one mater. Menyng by Tiberius.* 1.277 A manne of a veraie readie witte and of greate policie.

On a tyme whē his mynde was [ 10] to pacifie certain young gentlemē of high dignitee, and thei tooke no regarde vnto his woordes, but persisted in their querele & noyse makyng: heare me,* 1.278 ye yoūg mēne ({quod} Augus••ns) to whom beeyng but a young manne, olde folkes haue geuen eare. For Augustus beeyng scacely come to mannes state was putte to haue dooynges in the commenweale,* 1.279 & was of right high autoritee. With this onely sai∣yng he appeaced y^e parties that wer at strife neither did he ministre any ferther punyshe∣mente to thesame, for y^e troubleous rumour and noyse by theim areised and stiered vp.

When the people of Athenes se∣med [ 11] to had trespaced against hym in a certain matier, he wrote vnto thē frō y^e citee of Aegina in this ma∣ner.* 1.280 I suppose not it to bee to you

vnknowen that I am angry with you. And in deede I purpose not to lye here at Aegina all this wyn∣ter to come? Neither did he any thynge els speake or dooe vnto the saied Atheniens, rekenyng sufficiente to manace and threaten theim, onlesse thei would sur∣ceasse so to abuse hym.

[ 12] Whē one of the accusers of Eu∣clides takyng his libertee and plea¦sure to tell his tale at large, and to speake euen his bealye full, at the last had gon so ferre, that he spake muche what these woordes folow∣yng: If all these thynges seme not to your grace high and greate ma¦ters, cōmaunde hym to rendre vn∣to me the seuenth volume of Thuci∣dides: Caesar beeyng highly displea∣sed w^t those woordes cōmaunded y^e saied accuser to be had to warde.* 1.281 But as soone as he heard that the same partie was alone remaining aliue of the of sprynge of * 1.282Brasidas,

he bidde y^e same come to hym, and after a moderate or gentle correp∣cion leat hym goo at his libertee.

Unto Piso substancyally buyl∣dyng [ 13] an hous euen from the foun¦dacion vnto the vttermost raftre∣yng and reirynge of the roofe,* 1.283 Au∣gustus saied: O Piso, thou puttest me in good cumforte, and makest my herte glad, in that thou so makest thy buyldinges, as though Rome must euer endure and contynue to

the worldes ende. He was not offē∣ded with the ouer curious furniture of ede∣fiyng:* 1.284 but y^t some other prince woulde haue suspected & mistrusted to meane some spiece * 1.285of tyranny, Augustus turned vnto a glad begynnyng and prophecie of the Empier of Roome longe to endure. Thus ferre hathe Plutarchus in his treactise of apophtheg∣mes. The apophthegmes folowyng are for the moste parte taken of Macrobius, and out of Suetonius.

[ 14] Augustus had writen a tragedie entitleed Aiax,* 1.286 and y^esame tragedie afterwarde (because it myslyked hym) he wyped out with a spoūge. So, whē one Lucius a writer of tra∣gedies demaunded, what is Aiax

did: by my feith ({quod} Augustus woun∣dreous merely again) he hath rēne hymself through with a spounge.* 1.287 Alludyng to the argumente or mater of the entrelude, in the whiche it is conteined, y^• ‡ 1.288Aiax, as soone as he wyst what thinges he had bothe saied and dooen in the tyme of his madnesse, ranne or sounke downe vpon the poincte of his owne sweord, & kylled himself.

To a certain persone presenting [ 15] vnto him a supplicaciō fearefully,* 1.289 nowe puttyng forth his hand, and nowe pullynge it backe again, he saied: what? doest thou thynke thy selfe to geue a penie to an Elephante For litle boyes vsed to holde foorth and to geue litle pieces of coyne to an Elephante

whiche pieces of coyne the same Elephante, (not without the woundreyng of the behol∣ders) will in suche wyse snatche vp quickely with his longe snoute, that he wyll not hurt the childes hande. In the same wyse doo wee see children p••tte their hande into the ya∣nyng mouthe of beares, not w^tout our feare. It was to this moste good prince a mater of greef, that he was feared.* 1.290

[ 16] When one Pacinnius Taurus asked a rewarde of hym,* 1.291 allegiyng to be spred abrode by the comē voice of the people, that no smal summe of money had been geuen to hym by the emperour: well ({quod} Caesar) yet be not thou of mynde to beleue it. By a pleasaunte woorde of ieste dooing hym to weete that he would none geue hym The other partie looked to haue it come to passe, that Cesar woulde saue his honestee, left that, (in case it should come to light and bee openly knowen the saied bruite and com∣municacion of y^e people to bee nothyng true) he should bee had in derisiō. But Augustus shewed hym another remedie, whiche was, that he should suffre the people to talke their pleasure, and to saie what thei would, so that

thei persuaded not to hym the thynge that were false.

An other persone beeyng dismis∣sed [ 17] and putte from y^e capitainship of a compaignie of horsemen,* 1.292 was not afeard for al that to require of Agrustus a greate fee too, by this co¦lour, allegeing himself not to aske suche waiges or pension for any lucre or gaines, but (saieth he) to y^e ende that I maye appere to haue obteined suche rewarde or recom∣pense by your graces iudgement, and so maye bee verayly beleued, not to haue been put from myne office against my wil, but willyng¦ly to haue resigned & geuen it vp: well ({quod} Augustus) saie thou to euery bodye that thou haste receiued it, and I will not saie naye. If no∣thynge els moued the crauer, but onely the feare of shame & reproche, a way was shewed by whiche he might aswell saue his honestee emong the people, as if he had in deede recei∣ued the money, that he asked.

[ 18] A certain young manne named Herennius beeyng with many vices corrupted, the emperour had com∣maunded to auoid his campe and armie. And when the partie beyng discharged of his roome, did with fallyng on his knees, and w^t most lamentable blubbering or weping in this maner beseche themperour not so to putte hym awaye: Alas sir, with what face shal I retourne into my countree? and what shall I saie vnto my father? Marie ({quod} Augustus) saie, that I haue loste thy fauour. Because the young manne was ashamed to confesse that hymselfe had encurred the disfauour of Cesar, Cesar per∣mitted hym to turne the tale in and out, and laie the wyte or blame on hymselfe the saied Augustus.

[ 19] A certain souldyour of his ha∣uyng been strieken with a stone in a viage on warrefare,* 1.293 and beeyng thereby with a notable scarre of y^e

wounde in his forehed disfygured because he bare the open marke of an honest wounde, bosted and cra∣ked beyond all measure of y^e great actes y^t he had dooen. The presum¦ptuous vaūtyng of this souldyer Augustus thus chastised after a gen¦tle sorte: well sir, ({quod} he) yet beware y^t ye looke backe no more in your rennyng awaye. Halfe notifiyng that it might full well bee, that the wounde, whiche he gloried and braggued of so highly, he caught not in fightyng manfully, but in fleeyng cowardely.

One Galba hauyng a bodye mis∣shapen [ 20] with a great bunche which bossyng out made him crookebac∣ked (in so muche that there went a cōmen saiyng on hym, the witte of Galba to be lodged in an eiuil dwel¦lyng place) where this Galba plea∣dyng a cause before Augustus euery other whyle saied these woordes, emend & streighten me Caesar, if ye

shall see in me any thing woorthie to bee reprehended or disallowed:* 1.294 Naye Galba (saied Augustus) I maye tell y^e what is amysse, but streigh∣ten the I can not. A thyng is saied in latin corrigi, & in englyshe to bee emēded or streightened, y^t is reproued or disallowed and also that of crooked is made streight.

[ 21] Whē a greate mainy persones arrained at ones at the pursuite & accusacion of Seuerus Cassius wer dis¦petched and ridde in iudgemente euery one of theim, and the carpen¦ter with whom Augustus had coue∣naunted and bargained,* 1.295 for edifi∣yng a courte hous where to sitte in iustice, delaied hym a long time with cōtynuall lookyng and loo∣kyng when that werke should bee finyshed: full gladly would I ({quod} Caesar,) that Cassius had accused my courte * 1.296 house too. He found a ma∣ter of testyng in a vocable of double signifi∣cacion. For bothe a piece of werke is saied in

latin, absolui, & in englyshe, to bee despetched or ridde, that is finyshed and brought to a perfecte ende, & also a persone that in a mater of iustice or lawe is quytte and deliuered. Bothe a maister carpēter riddeth his werke and also a iudge riddeth a persone aunswe∣ryng before hym to the lawe at the barre.

In olde tyme greate was the [ 22] obseruaūce of sepulchres:* 1.297 and that porcion of mennes groundes whi¦che was especially appoincted for their monumentes or graues, was not broken with any ploughe. Wherupon when one Vectius bee∣yng w^t this poincte of religion no thyng afeard,* 1.298 had eared vp his fa¦thers graue, Augustus made a plea∣saunte

ieste of it, saiyng: yea marie this is euen in veraye deede to harroe and visite ones fathers mo¦nument. Yet ones again he dalyed w^t a worde of double significaciō. For the latin verbe, colere, in one significaciō is to honour or to wurship, and in an other significacion it is to tille or to housbande, as grounde or any other sembleable thyng is housbanded. Whiche I translate to harroe or to visite, as we saie that Christe harroed helle, and visi∣ted hell when he descended downe to helle ymme¦diatly after his passiō, and pourged, scoured, or clensed the same of suche solles as hym pleased. And visityng is in englyshe a kynde of shewyng honour, as wee viset sicke folkes & priesoners to dooe theim honour and coumforte. It had been a double amphibologie, at lest wyse for the latin if in stede of, monumente, he had saied, memoriall, as I thynke Augustus did saie in deede. For vnto vs high & holy is the memoriall of those, whō beeyng out of this life departed, wee honour, (as y^• memoriall of all saintes and of all folkes departed in the true feith o•• Christe.) And the monumentes of persones deceassed wee call their memorials by imitacion of the grekes, who callen the∣same 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

[ 23] When the bruite of Herode his

crueltee was come to the eares of Augustus, how y^t the said Herode ‡ 1.299had commaunded to bee murdreed & slain all y^e young babes in Iewrie as many as wer not aboue y^e age of twoo yeres,* 1.300 & how that emong y^e moo Herode his owne soonne also had gon to y^e potte as well as the best: yea ({quod} Augustus) it is muche better to bee Herode his hog, then his soonne. Herode was a Iewe. And the Iewes of a greate conscience & of a rewle dooē abstein frō eatyng of allmaner swynes fleashe. So y^t Herode would kill no swyne.

Augustus after the takyng and [ 24.:] entreyng y^e citee of Alexandria, had

graūted life to many persones for Arius y^e philosophiers sake:* 1.301 yet one Sostratus (a manne in deede of a ve∣raye readie toungue and especiall good vttreaunce,* 1.302 but yet of suche sorte, that he encurred the indigna¦cion of Caesar, for that vndiscretely or harebrainlike he would nedes in any wyse bee reputed and takē for an Academique,) he would not heare, ne receiue to grace. But the saied Sostratus, in raggued apparell as one y^t had no ioye of the worlde and with his hore white bearde hangyng down of a greate lēgth,* 1.303 begoonne to folowe Arius at the heeles whethersoeuer y^esame went hauyng euer in his mouthe this litle verse of greke,* 1.304

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Wise menne, if in deede thei wise bee, Can saue wise menne, and make theim free.

By this craftie meanes he constreigned Caesar in maner parforce to geue hym per∣done. Alb••it Caesar p••rdoned hym (saieth

Plutarchus in the life of Antonius,) more forto delyuer Arius from enuie, then Philostratus from feare. For so dooeth Plutarchus call hym and not by the name of Sostratus.

When he was now fowertie [ 25] yeres olde and vpward, and laie from Roome in Gallia, it was by presentemente brought vnto hym y^t Lucius Cinna a young gentleman of noble birth,* 1.305 that is to saie, the neffewe of Pōpeius, wrought treasō against his persone & went about to destruie him. Plain relaciō was made, where, when and how the traitours entended to assaill hym. For thei had purposed and fully resolued to murdre hym,* 1.306 when he should nexte bee in dooyng sacri∣fice. The enditemente and sentēce of atteindour of y^e said Cinna was sette on werke to bee drawen and engrossed. But Augustus speakyng at that presente many woordes to this and that soundrie purposes, (Concernyng how Cinna should bee vsed)

In cometh Liuia y^e wife of Augustus.* 1.307 Sir, saieth she, dooe ye accordyng to y^e guyse & vsage of y^e physicians who at suche tymes as y^e customa¦ble medicines wil not werke, dooē assaye & proue y^e contraries. With rigour & sharpe execuciō yet vnto this daye litle haue ye preuailled, now an other while practise to bee mercifull. Cinna beeyng thus foūd and proued faultie or culpable is not of power to dooe a poinctes woorth of harme to your life, but to your renoume he maye dooe much good. Immediately herupō Augustus cōmaūded Cinna to be sent for by hymself alone to come and talke w^t hym.* 1.308 As soone as he was come, the Emperour caused an o∣ther chaire to bee sette for Cinna. Then spake y^e Emperour & saied: First and foremust o Cinna this I require of the, that thou dooe not interrupt ne breake me of tellyng

my tale. Thou shalt haue tyme & leasure enough to saie thy mynde at large, when I haue dooen. Thē after y^e rehersall of diuerse & soon∣drie his benefites towardes Cinna how y^t he had saued his life & par∣doned hym beeyng foūd in y^e cāpe of his enemies:* 1.309 how that he had re¦leassed & graūted vnto hym al his whole patrimonie and inheriaūce, (whiche of right he ought to hau•• forfaicted and lost) how that ouer and besides this, he had ornated, enhaūced or promoted hym with the dignitee of a prebēde in a college of prestes: After y^e rehersall of all these thyn∣ges, he demaūded for what cause Cinna thought hym woorthie to be killed. Cinna beeyng herewith vt∣terly dismaied, Augustus in this ma∣ner ended his chidyng. Well Cin∣na, now this is twyse that I per∣done the of thy life, ones afore bee¦yng myn open enemie, and now y^e

secounde tyme a werker of priue treason against me, and gooyng about to destrui me thy naturall prince. Frō this daye foorthward leat amitee & frendeship begynne betwene vs twoo, leat vs striue to¦gether, whether I haue more feith fully to trust vnto, geuen the thy life, or thou bound vnto me for the same. And foorthwith he offreed vnto Cinna the Consulship. Will ye knowe the ende what foloed? Caesar had of Cinna from thensfoorth a veraye assured frende, and when Cinna dyed, was mad•• and leaft his sole executour & heire. Neither was Augustus any more after that daye by any persone liuyng assaulted w^t any priue treason against his persone.

[ 26] Augustus vsed to saie naye, in ma¦ner to no persone that would de∣sire hym to any banquette.* 1.310 And so beeyng on a tyme receiued and en¦treteined by a certain persone w^t a veraye spare supper, and in ma∣ner cotidiā or ordynarie fare, whē

he should depart from the maker of the feast, he whispreed softely in his eare, nothyng but this:* 1.311 I had not thought myself to bee so fami∣liare vnto the. Some other prince would haue enterpreted suche bare puruey∣aūce to be a plain despite & mockage, but Au¦gustus ferthermore saued the honestee of the partie that had desired hym to supper, ym∣putyng it vnto familiaritee, and that in the parties eare, lest the others might thynke niggardship to bee vpbraided vnto hym, and cast in his teeth. What thyng maie bee more amiable then this courtesie,* 1.312 in so greate a Monarche, as at this daie vneth thirtie kyn¦ges sette to gether wer well hable throughly to matche?

Beeyng about to bye a piece of [ 27] purple of Tyros makyng,* 1.313 he found faulte that it was ouer darke and sadde of colour. And when the sel∣ler saied, lift it vp on high sir, and then looke vp to it: why thē ({quod} Cae∣sar) to haue the people of Roome saie that I goo well beseē in myn apparell, must I bee fain to walke

on y^e solares or loftes of my hous?

[ 28] Augustus had a biddel veraye ob∣liuius, wheras this sorte of menne ought chiefly emōg all other thyn¦ges to bee of especiall good memo¦ries.* 1.314 This biddelle beeyng about to go vnto y^e guilde halle, demaū∣ded of the Emperour, whether his pleasure wer to commaund hym with any seruice thither. Marie ({quod} Caesar) take w^t the our letters of ☞ 1.315cōmendaciō, for thou knowest no man there.* 1.316 And yet is it y^e proper office & dutie of such biddelles (who wer cal∣led in latin* 1.317 Nomēclatores) to haue perfecte knowlage and remembreaūce of the names, of the surnames, and of y^e titles of dignitees of all persones, to the ende that thei maie helpe the remembreaunce of their maisters in thesame whē neede is. Of whiche propre∣tee was their name geuen theim too. For thei wer called, Nomenclatores, by a woorde compouned of latin & greke mixt together.

[ 29] Augustus beeyng yet a young thyng vnder mānes state, touched Vatinius feactely & after a pleasaūte sorte.* 1.318 For this Vatinius beeyng eiuil coumbreed w^t a spiece of the goute laboured to appere y^t he had clene putte a waye that ympedimente, and made a proude braggue that he could now goo a whole myle at a walke. I meruaill nothyng ther at ({quod} Caesar) for the dayes are of a good length more then thei wer. Signifiyng the other partie to bee not one whytte more free from the disease of the goute, then he was, but the dayes to haue weaxed longer.

[ 30] After the deceasse of a certain knight of Roome, it came to light & was certainly knowē thesame to

bee so ferre in debte, y^t the sūme am¦moūted to twoo hūdred thousāde crounes & aboue. And this had y^e saied knight duryng his life tyme kept secrete. So, when his good∣des was preised for to bee sold, to the ende that y^e creditours might bee satisfied & paied of the money to bee leuied of y^e sale, Augustus wil∣led and commaūded the matresse or vnderquilte of y^e knightes owne bedde chaumbre to bee bought for hym.* 1.319 And to his gētlemē hauyng meruaill at suche cōmaundement: It is a necessarie thyng ({quod} Augu∣stus) for me (to thende that I maie take my naturall slepe in y^e night) to haue y^e same mattresse on whi∣che that manne could take reste & slepe beeyng endebted for so great a summe of money. For Augustus by reason of his greate cares many a tyme & oft passed ouer the moste parte of the night without so muche as one wynke of slepe.* 1.320

[ 31] On a certain daye it fortuned hym to come into the hous, where Cato surnamed the Vticensian had en¦habited in his life tyme.* 1.321 And so when one Strabo, for to flater Caesar, spake many sore woordes against the obstinacie of the said Cato, * 1.322 in y^t he thought better to kille hym∣selfe with his owne handes, thē to agnise and knowlage Iulius Caesar for his conquerour,* 1.323 whatsoeuer persone ({quod} Augustus) is vnwillyng to haue y^e present state of a commē¦weale, which is in his dayes chaū¦ged or altreed, thesame is both a good citezen and membre of a com¦menweale, & also a perfecte good honeste manne. With one sole sai∣yng, he bothe defended the memorie of Cato and also spake right well for the safegarde & cōtynuaunce of hymselfe, puttyng all perso∣nes in feare from that daye foorthwarde to sette their myndes on newe chaunges. For y^e presente state was by the woordes of Caesar called, not onely thesame that was at that

daye when Augustus spake these woordes, but thesame also that had tofore been in the tyme of the conspiresie against Iulius Cae∣sar. For this latine diccion, praesens, emong the right latine speakers, hath respecte vnto three tymes, that is to weete, the tyme past, the tyme that now is, and the tyme to come. As for exaumple, wee saie in latine of a manne that was not contented with suche thynges as wer in his dayes, or in his tyme praesentibus non erat contentus:* 1.324 we saie also in latine, praesens uita, this presente life that is now in ledyng, and thirdly, of a thyng at a more conueniente, apte, or propice tyme to bee dooen, wee saie in latine praesens in tem∣pus omittatur, bee it omitted or leat alone vnto a tyme to serue for it, that is to saie, vn¦till a propice tyme of oportunitee and occa∣sion herafter to come.

[ 32] Like as Augustus had a greate delite & phansie to fynde & make pastyme at others with woordes of ieste consistyng within y^e boun∣des of honestee,* 1.325 so would he woū∣drefull paciētely take merie bour∣dyng (yea some tymes beeyng w^t y^e largest & ouer plainly) either be∣gonne, orels reuersed backe again vpon hym. A certain young gētle¦manne was come out of one or o∣ther of y^e prouincies vnto Roome, in the likenesse of visage so mer∣vaillously resembleyng the Empe¦rour, that he made all the people full and whole to gase on hym. Au¦gustus beeyng herof aduertised, cō∣maunded the said young gentle∣man to bee brought to his presēce, and hauyng well vieued the straū¦ger, he examined or opposed thesa¦me in this maner: Tell me young manne, hath your mother neuer

been here at Roome? No forsouth Sir, ({quod} y^e other). And perceiuyng Augustus to ieste, reuersed scoffe for scoffe, saiyng more ouer in this wyse:* 1.326 But my father hath many a tyme & ofte? Augustus beeyng plea∣sauntely disposed, woulde fain haue laied vn¦to the young mannes mother suspicion, as though he had had his pleasure on hir: but y^e young manne with a tryce reuersed that sus∣picion to the mother of Caesar, orels to his sus••ur: for the resembleaūce of the fauour or visage did no more argue or proue y^e partie to bee the soonne of Caesar, then to bee his brother, orels his neffewe, that is to saie, his sisturs soonne. For (excepte I ••ee muche deceiued) Erasmus wrote it, sororis filium, and not, nepotem. For, nepos, is proprely the soonnes soonne, or the doughters soonne, & no•• the brothers soonne, ne the sisturs soonne, as Augustus hymself was vnto Iulius Caesar, not nepos, but sororis filius•• his sisturs soon∣ne as afore is saied.

In y^e tyme whyle y^e ☞ 1.327Triumuirate [ 33] dured, (✚ 1.328Octauius, Lepidus, & Antonius, all three together holdyng the em¦pier of Roome in their handes as

lordes of the worlde,) Augustus had written a greate* 1.329 ragmans rewe, or bille, to bee soung on ‡ 1.330 Pollio in derision and skorne of hym by na∣me.* 1.331 At thesame tyme, well ({quod} Pollio) poore I hold my peace. For it is not for myn ease, nor it is no ma∣ter of iape, to write rymes or rail∣lyng sōges on y^t persone, in whose handes it lyeth to write a manne out of all that euer he hath. No¦tyng the tyrannicall power of Augustus. And yet was not thesame Augustus any thyng offended with that franke and plaine speakyng of Pollio.

One Curtius a knight of Roo∣me, [ 34] * 1.332 a ruffleer and one drouned in all kyndes of ryotte and sensuali∣tee, whē he supped on a tyme with Augustus, tooke vp a leane byrde of the kynd of blacke mackes out of the dishe, & holdyng it in his hāde, he demaūded of Caesar, whether he might send it awaye. And when Caesar had thus aūswered, yes, why should ye not? The other without any more bones cast me the byrde

(because it was so caren leane) out at the wyndoore. Quickely takyng an oc∣casion to playe that merie toye of the am∣biguitee or duble significacion of the latin woorde, mittere, in englyshe, to send. For meate is sent from a table vnto mennes frē∣des in y^• waye of a preasent,* 1.333 whiche makyng of a dyshe at a feaste was a thyng emong y^e Romaines at all suche seasons ordinarie, & a thyng (bothe by the significacion of the la¦tine diccion,* 1.334 and also of the englyshe) is sent a waye, that is floung awaye. Yet was not Caesar offēded w^t this merie pranke neither.

[ 35] Thesame Augustus, beeyng not desired therunto,* 1.335 had of his owne mere mocion satisfied and conten¦ted the debtes of a certain Sena∣tour whom he had in right good fauour, & loued veraye well, and had paied down for him out of his cofers in readie mony one hūdred thousande crounes. And the said Senatour after y^t he had knowe∣lage therof, wrote vnto the Empe¦rour to geue him thākes nothyng els but this: To me not a penie.

In the waye of myrth pretendyng as though he had had a querele to Caesar for∣that, wheras he had told out readie paimēte to all his creditours,* 1.336 he had geuē to hym for his owne parte not a ferthyng. Suche bour∣dyng as this, some other eagre {per}sone would haue enterpreted and taken for ingratitude and vnthankefulnesse, but this noble Empe¦rour highly reioyced,* 1.337 y^t the Senatour had so muche confidence and trust in hym, that he durst bee bolde to write vnto hym after suche a familiare sorte.

Licinius, whom Caesar of his late [ 36] bondeman had made free,* 1.338 vsed e∣uen of an ordinarie custome to ge∣ue vnto his olde maister, whenso∣euer thesame begoonne any newe werkes of buildyng, great sūmes of mony towardes the charges of it. Whiche custome Licinius still cō∣tinuyng, promised vnto Augustus a¦gainst he shuld entre the ereccion of some new edifice what soeuer it was, one hūdred thousande crou∣nes by a bille of his hande, in whi¦che bille, after the sūme of money

expressed,* 1.339 (whiche was marked & sette out with a capitall lettre of C signifiyng an hūdred, and a long strieke aboue y^e hedde of it, in this wyse, C) whiche in writyng romain sum∣mes of money betokeneth so many thousande pieces of coyne, whether it bee golde or siluer, as the expresse letter•• dooen signifie hūdreddes or scores there stood a space vacaūt. Caesar not refusyng suche an occa∣sion, added an other .C. vnto the former summe y^t his late bondeser¦uaunte now enfranchised had wri¦ten, and so made it twoo hundred thousande, (in this wyse .CC.) fil∣lyng vp as trymme as a trencher y^e space that stood voide, with his owne hand, but forgeyng the let∣tre as like vnto y^e hande of Licinius as could possibly bee made. Wher vpō he receiued at the daye of pai¦mēte double the summe of money that he should haue dooen, Licinius makyng no countenaunce at the mater, ne saiyng any woorde to it.

But whē Caesar not long after, eft∣sons ētreed newe buildynges, his olde seruaūte touched hym a litle courtesie for y^t facte, by makyng & geuyng hym an other bille of his hande,* 1.340 of suche purporte & tenour as foloweth: Souerain I shall departe w^t you towardes the char¦ges of these your newe buildyn∣ges, as much as shalbe your plea∣sure to annoincte me. And did not expre〈…〉〈…〉 ••umme how muche or how litle he would conferre vnto hym, that it might bee at his pleasure to putte in the bille as muche as he would hymselfe, foras∣muche as he had dubleed the former summe at the other tyme.

Whē Augustus was in the office [ 37] of * 1.341 Censour, that is to saie, of lorde Coumptroller, or high Coūstable. A certain knight of Roome was by the waye of complainte presen∣ted vnto hym, that he had decayed and wasted his substaunce. But y^e knyght beeyng brought to his aū¦swere,

made due prouf that he had contrarie wyse emended & encrea∣ced his substaunce. And euen in y^e necke of this, it was laied to the charge of y^esame knyght y^t he had disobeied the lawes biddyng eche manne to marrye a wife. But he made his declaraciō, & brought in his tryall, y^t he was father of three children of his owne bodye begot¦ten by his lawfull wife. Wherup∣on the said knyght thought not hymself well, nor held hym conten¦ted for to bee freely quite and dis∣charged of these crymes, but vp∣bradyng vnto Cesar his lightnesse of geuyng credence to reportes and enformaciōs saied moreouer in this manier: Frōhensforth Cesar when thou makest enquierie of ho¦neste persones, geue it in cōmissiō to menne of honestee. After a me∣tely plaine sorte pronoūcyng, that those we•• no honest feloes, whiche had presented vnto hym thynges manifestely vntrue. And by y^e

waye laiyng shrewdly to the Emperours owne charge, in that he made and autorised suche surmuisers & piekers of quereles to bee his deputies, or to represēte his persone. And this large talkyng also Caesar perdoned for the respecte and in consideracion that the partie was innocente and giltelesse.

Beeyng in a certain mainour [ 38] place in the countree,* 1.342 he tooke ve∣raye eiuill reste in the nightes, by reason of an oule, breakyng his slepe euery halfe houre with hir oughlyng. A launceknight or a souldyour auenturer beeyng well skilled in foulyng tooke the pei∣nes to catche this oulette, & vpō hope of some veraye high reward brought thesame vnto Augustus, who, after gannyng hym thanke, commaūded a thousande * 1.343 pieces of money to bee geuen hym in re∣warde. The other partie (because he thought the rewarde ouer small) was not afeard, but had the herte to saie vnto the Emperour: Naye, yet

had I rather she liue still, & with that woord leat go y^e byrde again. What persone can but maruaill, that suche a soulain frowarde prāke shuld escape vnpunyshed in the souldyour auenturer?

[ 39] One of the olde souldyours of Roome, when he was sued at the lawe, and in daungier of condem∣nacion, came vnto the Emperour Augustus euen as he wente in the open strete, desiryng hym of his aide, & to helpe to stand betwene hym and harme in the courte be∣fore the iudge. Caesar out of hande appoincted to go with the feloe in his stede one of his chief gētlemē purposely chosen out of his owne traine, whō he required and char∣ged in y^e suiters cause to dooe his true diligence. At these woordes y^e souldyour criyng out with an opē mouthe, saied: I wys Caesar, when

ye wer in daungier at y^e battaill of * 1.344Actiū, I did not seke for a deputie or assigney to fight in my stede, but I fought for you myne owne han∣des, & euen with the woordes spea∣kyng, discouered the markes of wooundes receiued in y^e saied bat∣taill. Caesar shewed a redde paire of chekes, & went euē in his owne persone to help hym in his cause, muche afeard lest he should seme not onely proude, but also vn∣thankefull, towardes suche persones ••a had dooen hym true and feithfull seruice.

He had on a tyme at a supper [ 40] taken greate pleasure and delecta¦cion

of syngyng children brought purposely to syng afore hym by one Turonius Flaccus, y^t brought thē vp in it for y^e nones to geat money by them, and had geuē to thesame for their rewarde wheate, where∣as his guyse was to geue vnto o∣thers large rewardes of money. And so when Caesar an other daye at supper required to haue y^esame boyes again to syng before hym, Turonius thus made an excuse:* 1.345 In feith ({quod} he) thei are at the mille. Upbraidyng vnto Caesar his gifte of corne in stede of money. Neither had he any punyshement for the woorde that he had spo¦ken, beeyng not a manne of armes that did contynuall seruice in y^e Emperours warres, but a lewde brynger vp and seller of boyes.

When he returned to Roome [ 41] with all pompe and ioylitee from the victorie gotten at Actium, emōg a greate multitude meetyng hym for to welcome hym home, a cer∣tain persone hearyng on his fist a

crowe hauyng been taught to spe¦ake these woordes:* 1.346 All haille Caesar Emperour moste victorious: Augu¦stus beyng muche delited with this salutacion, bought the crowe, and gaue sixe thousāde pieces of golde for hym. The partener of hym y^t had dooen this feacte, because no porcion of y^t liberall rewarde had come to his snapshare, did Caesar to weete that y^e selfsame feloe had yet an other crowe too, whiche he bee∣sought of Caesar that y^e feloe might bee cōpelled to bryng before hym. When she was brought, she soūed out plainly suche woordes, as she had lerned, whiche wer these:* 1.347 All haille Antonius moste redoubted cō∣querour. Augustus beeyng nothyng stiered to angre, onely commaun∣ded the rewarde afore geuē to bee egually parted with the feloe that was y^e promotour of y^e later crowe. Because he perceiued that his complaint•• had proceded of mere malice and enuie.

[ 42] Augustus beeyng sēbleably hail∣led or saluted by a popiniaye,* 1.348 com∣maunded hir to bee bought too. And meruaillyng at y^e same thyng in a pye, bought hir vp also. This exaūple would not suffre a certain poore souter to bee in reste, vntill he must take in hande y^e makyng of a crowe to a likemaner saluta∣cion. Who whē he had clene beg∣gered hymself w^t expenses, would euer now and then thus saie vnto the birde, when it would not saie after hym: bothe our labour and all our cost is lost. Yet in processe of tyme at last by reason of conty∣nuall beatyng it in to y^e crowe, he made y^e same euē by strong hande that she could soune the salutaciō so often recited vnto hir. And whē she had therwith salued Augustus as he passed by, Tushe tushe ({quod} Caesar) we haue enough of suche sa¦luters as this at home alreadie: Anon the crowe recorded also the

other woordes whiche she had so oftē heard,* 1.349 brought out theim also in this maner, bothe our labour & al our cost is lost. C••sar laughyng hertely therat, cōmaūded a greate dele more to be paied for hir thē he had geuē for any such bird tofore.

A poore greke poete (to crepe in [ 43] to y^e fauour of Augustus Caesar, vsed this facion. Euer when the Empe¦rour should come down from his palaice, the poete would exhibite vnto hym some Epigramme or other in his honour & praise.* 1.350 And when he had ofte times so doen in vain, and Augustus sawe y^t he woulde not leaue, he wrote out with his owne hande a well made Epigramme of Greke, and sent it to the poete ap∣proching to meete hym, as one en∣tendyng to recompēse verses with verses. The Greke hauyng re∣ceiued the Emperours Epigramme, read it, and not onely in woor∣des,

but also with countenaunce & with gesture of bodye praised the∣same, & made muche woundreyng at it. And afterwarde when he had approched to the littre that Caesar rode in, puttyng down his hāde in to his thredebare pouche nigh pe∣nylesse, he tooke out a grote, or twoo or three, & putte it in y^e hande of Caesar, w^t these woordes: not ac∣cordyngly as your estate requi∣reth o Augustus, but if I had more, more would I geue, Whē all that wer present had takē vp a laugh∣ter therat,* 1.351 Caesar called his purse∣bearer or coferer, and cōmaunded hym to deliuer vnto the poete an hūdreed thousāde pieces of golde. Niggardship in open presence cast in the nose of the Emperour happed well for th•• Grekes parte.

[ 44] Iulia the doughter of Augustus, when she came on a tyme to dooe hir duetie vnto hir father, percei∣ued

his yies to bee offended with hir ouer wantō and staryng araie though he would nothyng saie to it.* 1.352 Wherfore the nexte daie folow∣yng, hir apparell chaunged into a more sadde sorte, she enbraced hir father. Then Caesar, who had kept in his grefe the daie afore, was not hable likewyse to kepe in his ioye and gladnesse, but saied: how muche better dooeth this sadde sorte of apparellyng become the doughter of Augustus. The yoūg la¦die had an aūswer readie quicke∣ly:* 1.353 Forsouth (saieth she) I haue this daye trymmed my selfe to please the yies of my father, & my yesterdayes araye was to please my housbande.

At a certain sight of fightyng [ 45] and tourneyyng,* 1.354 ••iuia the mother and Iulia the doughter had turned the yies of all the people on theim twain, by reason y^t their traines

wer so ferre vnlike, the one to the other. About the persone of Liuia awaited a coumpaignie of menne sage and aunciente,* 1.355 Iulia came ac∣coumpaignied with a sorte of lu∣stie yoūg rufleers and wylde mer∣chauntes. Augustus therfore by let∣tres admonyshed his doughter Iulia, to marke what greate diffe∣rence and oddes there was be∣twene twoo women of high estate She wrote to hir father again:* 1.356 well, and these folkes shalbee olde too, when I am. This aunswer if one dooe interprete it in y^e good parte, may•• seme feactely and proprely made, if to the wurst, without either shame or grace.

[ 46] Thesame Iulia begoonne some∣what with the soonest to haue whyte heares in hir hedde.* 1.357 And y^e soudain comyng in of Caesar vpō hir, tooke vnawares the women, that had kēbed hir hedde, as thei wer piekyng vp hir whyte heares

and tooke vpon their clothes di∣uerse of the heares that thei had plucked out of his doughters hedde.* 1.358 This matier Augustus made as though he had not knowen. And the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a preatie whyle pas∣sed foorth with communicaciō of other matiers, at last he brought in mencion of olde age. And by this occasion he demaūded of Iulia whether she had lieffer in processe of a fewe yeares to haue an hore whyte hedde, orels to bee altoge∣ther balde. And whē she had thus made answer: forsouth father of y^e two I had rather to haue a whyte hedde: Why then (saied he) dooen these damyselles all y^t thei maye to make the clene balde before thy tyme? With this preatie inuencion subtilly deuised, he tooke hir tardie with a plaine lye.

To a certain frende of hirs a [ 47] manne of grauitee geuyng hir

counsail to frame hirself after the exaumple of hir fathers soobre and aunciente maner of liuyng thesame Iulia aunswered pertely enough again:* 1.359 he dooeth not re∣membre ({quod} Iulia) tha•• ••is an Em∣perour, but I dooe remembre that I am an Emperours doughter.

[ 48] Augustus settyng twoo iesters to¦gether forto plaie their merie par¦tes in gesturyng the one after the other by course, called the one of theim a daunser and the other a stopper. Because the one was out of measure full of his knackes aud toyes, & the other (whiche when he shoulde countrefaict to dooe after hym, as he had dooen afore coulde come nothyng ••igh to his facions) semed to dooe nothyng but to make pauses, & stoppe or lette hym of his daunsyng.

[ 49] The inhabitauntes of Tarracō,* 1.360 for a gladde token of prosperous fortune, bryngyng hym tydynges that in his altare was sprongen and growen vp a palmetree: ther∣by

({quod} Augustus) full well appeareth howe often ye dooe sacrifice of in∣cense in our honour. That thei would faine haue attributed vnto the god∣des as a miracle, he imputed to their negli∣gence, who seldome or neuer did sacrifice of burnyng incense in the altare of Caesar.* 1.361

Thesame Augustus whē the Gal∣les [ 50] had geuē hym a golden chaine of an hundred poūde weight, and Dolobella prouyng his mynde in sporte,* 1.362 proceded in merie cōmuni∣cacion, till at the last he saied, Sir Emperour I praie you geue me this chaine: Naye, ({quod} Augustus) I had rather I might geue you a garlande * 1.363 ciuike, or I will rather geue you a garlande ciuike. After a pleasaunte wittie sorte did he putte backe y^e vnshamfastnesse of one that craued to haue a rewarde, & yet had neuer been in battaill (where he might deserue a reward,) & therfore a garlande ciuike was more meete

for hym,* 1.364 whiche was woont to bee made of oken leues, & of holme leues, as the garlande triumphal of golde. Albeeit, aswel castrensis corona, otherwyse called uallaris corona, the garlande whyche was geuen by the highe Capitayne of the Romayns vnto hym that fyrste had entreprised to breake into the campe and tentes of the enemyes & ouer their trenches in the felde•• as also corona muralis, the gar∣lande murall, ••whiche was the saied graunde Capitain conferred to suche persone, as at the a••••aulte of anye toune or fortresse had firste scaled the walles, and braste into the toune or holdes of the enemies,) and corona naualis other wyse called corona rostrata, y^e garland that was geuen to hym that in battaill on the sea had firste bourded any shyppe of their ene∣mies, or elles subdued any pirates,) euery on•• of theim ordinaryly made of golde. Of whi∣che matier see Aulus Gellius in the sixth chapitour of the fifth volume. And the gar∣lande ciuike,* 1.365 as a rewarde of more honour then any other, Augustus offreed in sporte to Dolobella. For Suetonius telleth that thesame Augustus (emong the giftes, wher with menne of armes wer rewarded for any woorthie acte or feacte dooen in warre) vsed of a custome muche sooner to geue golden trappour or bardes for horses, and chaines

& what so euer thyng els was made of golde and siluer, thē garlandes vallares,* 1.366 and mu∣ralles, whiche (as touchyng honour) wer ferre aboue y^e other thynges. Whiche thyng excepte one dooe knowe, the merie saiyng of Augustus hath no grace in the worlde. Al∣beeit as touchyng the stuffe wherof euery of the saied garlandes was made, Gellius & Suetonius dooe square and disagree.

[ 51] When he had many diuerse wayes bothe beautified and strēg¦thened or fēsed the citee of Roome,* 1.367 & had also for many yeres to come, as muche as in hym laie, made y^e∣same suer and safe from all daun∣giers,* 1.368 beeyng proude therof not without cause, he would often saie: I found Roome made but of bric∣ke, and I will leaue it of marble. Nothyng to a prince maye bee more ma¦gnificente or regall, thē if thesame dooe me∣liora••••

& bettre y^e state of a dicion or royalme descended and come to his possession.

Whē one of his mēne of warre [ 52] begged shamefully of him a thing (what it was,* 1.369) and he had espyed besides hym one Martianus also co∣myng a pase towardes hym, whō he mystrusted, y^t he for his parte too would begge hard on hym ere he would haue a naye, he saied: I will no more dooe that y^u desirest (good feloe myne,) thē that thyng whiche Martianus goeth about to craue on me.

It was y^e lawe in Roome, that [ 53] what persōe had killed his father,* 1.370 should bee made fast in a ☞ 1.371sacke, o•• (and so cast into y^e riuer. And yet was not this punyshemente executed, but vpon the partie hauyng first cōfessed the case. Augustus therefore to the entente that he would help saue from the moste greuous tor∣mente of y^e foresaid punyshemente

a persone arrained at y^e barre for killyng his owne father, that all y^e worlde knewe to bee so in deede, vsed this manier of examynyng & laiyng y^e matier against hym: In feith (I thynke for all this) thou diddest not kill thy father.* 1.372 Doo∣yng enough to him for to make him saie nay in y^e matier. So greate was the fauourable∣nesse of this prince in ministryug the lawe.

[ 54] He vsed cōmenly to saie, y^t thers was nothyng more vnconuena∣ble for a perfecte good Capitaine,* 1.373 then ouer muche hastyng, & vna∣uisednesse, & he had almoste euer in his mouth this saiyng of greke

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.374 That is, has∣ten fair & softely. For muche bet∣ter is the Capitaine that will bee sure of his matiers ere he goo a∣bout theim, then he that is of cou∣rage to ieoperd at all auentures. Of whiche matier I haue saied at large in my werke of prouerbes, whiche is enti∣tleed Chiliades. The prouerbe, spede the fair and softely, ••s a lessō of coūsaill whereby all persones, and especially princes, rewlers and Capitains are admonyshed,* 1.375 in dooyng of thyn••ges bothe to adhibite or shewe the quicke spe∣dyng of ac••••uitee, & also the slownesse of diligēce and circumspection, accordyng to that the sai∣yng of Sallustius: nedefull it is first to take good deliberacion, and as soone as y^u hatt ones consulted, expediente it is, not to fors••ow•• the tyme of dooyng when it cometh.

Unto his wife Liuia makyng in: [ 55] staunte requeste in the behalf of a certain Galle to bee incorporated a citezē of Roome,* 1.376 he gaue a plain naye, but y^t thesame Galle should enioye the priueleges & frāchesses of Roome, (as if he had been a citizen i••

deede,) he graunted hir of his owne mociō vndesired:* 1.377 allegyng that he could bee muche better contented to haue of his owne rentes and co¦fers abated, thē the honour of the citee of Roome to bee made ouer commune. As one that preferred the dignitee or high estate of the commenweale, before his owne singulare auauntage.* 1.378

When he sawe at an oraciō or [ 56] propocitiō, (y^t he made vnto the people) a greate maynye in vile apparell (readyng, palliatos, in stede of, pullatos as I suppose verayly y^e bookes of Suetonius should bee) clad in greate large capes or mantelles, beeyng veraye sore moued therwith & in an high fume, loe (saieth he) these here been our Roomaines, the lor∣des of the worlde, and woonte in tymes past to goo in aūciente side gounes••* 1.379 So greatly did he studie and labour to call backe again and to renewe y^• olde aunciente facions, y^• it greued his herte to see the olde gooyng in apparell, and gar∣mentes

chaunged.

Unto y^e people makyng greate [ 57] complainte of y^e scarcitee of wyne and also of y^e dearth,* 1.380 he saied, that by reason of greate aboundaunce of waters cōueighed to renne out of newe counduictes lately made by Agrippa his soōne in lawe, there was sufficiente prouision made, y^t menne neded not to bee in thirste. In deede Agrippa bestowed all his stu∣die and diligence, from all places that could bee, to prouide for y^e citee of Roome to haue aboundaunce of waters.* 1.381 And Augustus on the other syde, did sharpely cal backe the peo∣ple from wyne to water.

Timagines a writer of histories [ 58] had with opē mouth spokē many blouddie woordes against Caesar,* 1.382 many slaūderous woordes by his wife, & many naughtie woordes by all his whole familie. Augustus sent hym a gētle warnyng to kepe a better toung in his hedde, and to vse it more sobrely. And where the

feloe persisted and held on still to make eiuill reporte, and to speake the wurst, Caesar did nothyng els in y^e worlde but forbidde hym his hous. Well, Timagines solemnely afore audience read ouer certain bookes whiche he had written cō∣teinyng the actes or chronicles of Augustus,* 1.383 and when he had perused theim, he cast theim in y^e fyer, and burned theim, for hatered of Caesar as one couetyng to suppresse and extinguyshe for euer, the memori∣all of thynges frome tyme to tyme dooen by thesame. Yet for all this did not one of y^t citezēs of Roome kepe out of his doores the said Ti∣magines thus openly & stiffely shew∣yng contynuall enmitee against Caesar. In the hous of Pollio Asinius he contynued till he was a veraye aged manne, and yet did Augustus neuer so muche as geue one foule woorde vnto Pollio, in whose hous

his enemie was lodged and entre¦teined,* 1.384 sauyng y^t one tyme he saied vnto hym onely thus: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, y^t is, ye fede in your hous a beaste, or a serpēte, (as if he should haue s••ied, your hous is a denne or caue for a se••pente.) And anon where Pollio addressed hym self to make his purgaciō or excuse, Caesar broke his tale, saiyng: Naye, my frende Pollio, take y^e frui∣cion of hym hardely, take the frui∣cion of hym. But when Pollio not beyng yet clene out of feare, saied, sir Emperour, if ye so cōmaunde, I will ere I drynke forbidde hym my hous. Why, ({quod} Augustus) thyn∣kest thou that I will so dooe, whi∣che haue beē the manne that ones made you at one? For this Pollio had aforetyme been angrye and foule out with Timagenes, and had none other cause to surceasse his maugre, but that Caesar be∣goonne to take displeasure with the said Ti¦magenes.* 1.385 So y^e graciousnesse of this prince tooke in good gree the eiuill wille of bothe the saied parties against hym.

[ 59] It fortuned Augustus to suppe at the hous of one * 1.386 Atedius Pollio, alias Vedius Pollio.* 1.387 And one of the bond∣paiges of this Pollio had by chaūce broken a drynkyng glasse of cryst∣alle stone. Anon was commaūde∣mēte geuen that the paige should at ones bee had awaye, and cast to his lamproyes. The lacke•• ranne for succour & fell down at the feete of Caesar, myndyng to desire of him nothyng els in y^e worlde, but that he might dye some other kynde of deathe then to bee cast aliue vnto the liue lamproyes. Caesar beeyng moued with the vnquod maner of crueltee, cō∣maūded bothe the boye to bee leat goo, and also as many cuppes or other vessell of crystalle as wer in y^e hous, to bee broken in pieces be∣fore his face eu••ry one of theim, & y^e stewe (where the lamproyes wer kept) to bee filled vp with thesame in stede of the boye. And as for his

frende Pollio he greuously rebuked,* 1.388 saiyng: why, art thou suche an one so lordely, to bidde awaye with thy menne in all haste euen from thy table, and to be gnawē piece mele with a tormēte of a newe sorte ne∣uer seē afore? If it chaūce a scalde cuppe of thyn to bee broken, shall the bouelles & guttes of a manne bee toren in pieces for it? Wilte y^u so highly stand in thyn owne con∣ceipte,* 1.389 or take vpon the as to com∣maund any bodye to bee had to death or tormentes in suche place where Caesar hymself is present?

[ 60] At a certain sittyng in iudge∣mente,* 1.390 where vnto the charge of one Aemilius Elianus of Corduba emōg other crymes moo it was laied e∣uen as one of y^e principall matiers against hym, that he was a spea∣ker of eiuill by Caesar: Augustus tur∣nyng to y^e accuser, saied:* 1.391 I would haue the to bryng me in prouffes of that, and I shall make Elianus to knowe that I haue a toūg too as well as he, & I will tell as many good tales of hym again, I war∣raunt hym. And beeyng contented with this manacyng, he made no ferther en∣quierie at all against the said Elianus.

[ 61] Unto Tiberius oftētymes by let∣tres wrathefully complainyng on such persones as wer reporters of eiuill by Augustus,* 1.392 thesame Augustus wrote lettres again,* 1.393 y^t he should not in y^t matier bee ouer eagre as menne of his age wer woont to be. For it is enough ({quod} he) if we haue

the matier at this poincte, y^t nomā is hable to dooe vs any harme.

He neuer commended his soon∣nes [ 62] vnto the people,* 1.394 but with this excepcion: if thei shall deserue it & bee found woorthie. Myndyng & willyng that honour should bee deferred & geuen not vnto autoritee, but vnto merites and desertes.

He had banyshed out of courte [ 63] Iulia his doughter, and Iulia his doughters doughter,* 1.395 yea, & after that Agrippa also, afore adopted & made his heire apparaunte, and afterward (because of his beaste∣ly and fierse or vnrewlie facions) cast of again. At all tymes when∣soeuer was made any mencion of these three, he would customably crye out with this verse of Homere.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.396

That is,

Oh, would god, would god, that my chaunce had been, To liue single, and dye without childrē.

Neither vsed he to call y^e said three persones by any other name, but three rotten apostemes, or three rennyng sores of his, orels his three cancres. For he could muche more pacientely take the death of his children and kinsfolkes,* 1.397 then their dishonour. Yea, and ferther∣more he prouided •••• his last wille, y^t, in case any thyng should chaūce vnto Iulia his doughter or Iulia his nice other wyse then well,* 1.398 neither of theim bothe should bee buiryed vnder his toumbe.

[ 64] He would take veraye gre∣uously that any thyng should bee made of hym and sette out in wri∣tyng,* 1.399 but after a substanciall sorte and by the principall best dooers. And to y^e iustices he signified his pleasure, y^t thei should not suffre any poincte of vilanie to come vn∣to his name by y^e meetynges and comyng to gether of iesters or of

commen plaiers of entreludes. In deede in this behalf cousyn to Ale∣xander.* 1.400 And certes meete it is for the auto∣ritee of a prince, euerywhere to bee maintei∣ned in his royall estate, without any maner spotte or touche of derogacion.

Another certain Isle lyyng [ 65] nigh vnto the Isle of * 1.401Capres (into the whiche suche of Caesars courte wer woont to departe for a season,* 1.402 as wer desirous to se••iourne and repose theimselues) he commenly vsed to cal in greke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 as if ye should saie in englyshe, the citee of dooelitle. For the greke woorde 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 souneth in englyshe, vaca∣cion or reftyng from all buisynesse.

When he perceiued and feled [ 66] his dyyng houre to approche,* 1.403 he enquiered of his familiares bee∣yng leat into his chaūbre to come and see hym, whether it semed to theim, y^t he had any thyng hande∣somely

enough plaied his parte in passing his life. Menyng of y^e trade and course of this presente life whiche many writers dooen resemble and compare vnto plaiyng a parte in an entrelude. And then pronounced he this greke verse folowyng, customably vsed to bee soūgen at y^e last ende of comedies exhibited and plaied to an ende.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

That is.

Clappe handes, in signe of contentacion, And with good herte, allow this our accion.

THE SAIYNGES OF IV∣LIVS CAESAR.

[ 1] Iulius Caesar, whē he fled from Sylla,* 1.404 beeyng yet but euē a striepleyng vnder mannes state, came by chaunce into the handes of pirates beeyng Cili∣cians. And at the first whē thesame Pirates had named the summe whiche thei would require of hym for his raunsome, he laughed the

theues to scorne,* 1.405 as fooles that knewe not what manier feloe thei had taken priesoner, and promy∣sed of his owne offre to geue them double their asking. So, the tyme gooyng on, wheras he was safely kepte & watched whyle the money was in fetchyng he would charge theim to kepe silence,* 1.406 and to make no noyse that myght trouble hym whyle he was slepyng. Unto the same pirates he would euer reade suche oracions and verses as he wrote beeyng there, which his ma¦kynges if thei did not in the best manier allow, he would cal theim asses and barbarous fooles, and with laughter woulde threten to hang theim one daye on ieobettes whiche thyng he did in deede too. For beeyng leat goo ymmediatly vpon the bryngyng of the money whiche the pirates patyshed for his raunsome,* 1.407 menne and shippes

gotten together out of y^e countree of Asia, he caught the selfsame rob¦bers, and hanged theim vp, but first hedded, y^t the seueritee might not bee vntempreed with mercie.* 1.408 Dooe ye not here euen at the first chop see and knowe of olde the nature and faci∣ons of Alexander the greate, to whom noo meane thyng coulde bee enough? ☞Be∣cause the woordes of Plutarchus in the life of Iulius Caesar seme to geue no small light to the vnderstandyng of this present place. I haue thought it worthie y^• dooyng to annexe thesame at large. Silla rewelyng the roste, and bearyng al the stroke in Rome (saieth Plutarchus) was in mynde and wille to take awaye from Caesar Cornelia the doughter of Cinna the dictatour, (that is to saie, the lorde greate maister, or the lorde cōmaunder) Whiche thyng when he could neither for feare ne for hope, that is to saie, nei∣ther by foule meanes, nor by faire menes bryng to passe, he stopped hir dourie as forfaicted to the chaumbre of the citee. As for the cause of en∣mitee betwene Caesar and Sylla, was the al∣lyaunce of Marius and Caesar. For Marius the elder had to wife Iulia the aunte of Caesar of whom was born Marius the younger Cae∣sars cousyn germain (thei twoo beeyng sisters children.) When (Sylla settyng and bestowyng his mynde, care, and studie about other matiers after the doyng to death and slaughter of many a persone in the tyme whyle he reigned (Caesar sawe hymselfe to bee nothyng at all regarded

of hym, yet did not thesame Caesar shrynke, ne spar•• beyng euen a veray chyld of age, to steppe to the people, and to entre suite with theim for the obteinyng of a roome, dignitee, or promociō in the ordre or college of prestes, whiche dignitee he was put besides and could not obtein, by re••¦son that Sylla was not his frende, but against hym in his suite. Sylla continually from that tyme foorthward deuisyng and cōsultyng how to destroye Caesar and to ridde hym out of the waye, where certain persones auouched to bee contrarie to all reason and conscience to dooe suche a younge boye to death, Sylla affermed theim all to bee more then madde, if thei did not in that one boye alone espye many s••che as Ma¦rius. Whē this saiyng came to Cesars eare, he went for a space about from place to place and laie hidden emong y^• Gabines (a people in Italie not ferre from Roome) afterwarde, while he nightely remoued from one lodgyng to another though he were veraye sickely, it chaunsed hym to come into the handes of Sylla his sodyours then scouryng the countree to take al suche per∣sones as laie lurkyng there in any place, and at the hande of Cor••elius the capitain of the said launceknightes he raunsomed hymself for two talentes. Upon this, taking his waye to the sea, he tooke passage ouer into Bithynia (a regiō of Asia y^• lesser butty••g fore right ayenst Thracia) vnto Nicomedes the kynge there, with whom no long tyme hauyng made abode, as he wente down from thens, he was taken about Phar∣macusa (a litle Isle in the sea of Salamin not ferre from the region of Attica) by a sorte of pi∣rates, which at that presente season with great shippes of warre, and with whole nauies out of noumbre helde and kepte the possession of al the

se••s about. By whom when at the first wer ••••∣maunded of hym tw••ntie talente•• for his raun∣some, he mocked theim, for that thei knewe not what maner a manne thei had taken, and there∣fore of hymself he pro••ised to geue theim fiftie t••lentes•• Then sendyng his folkes abrode some to one citee and some ••o another for spedie leui∣yng of the saied money, hymself remained prie∣soner emong the moste vncourtise Cilicians, with one and no moo of his familiare frende••, and two seruauntes. But as for the saied Cili∣cians he ha•• in so vile reputacion, that as often as he was disposed to laie hym down to slepe, he would send one streightly to charge and com¦maūde theim to kepe silence & to make no noyse. And makyng demourre there emonges theim w^t grea••e suffreaunce fourtie daies lackyng two•• and vsyng theim not as kepers but as seruaun∣tes and garders of his bodie, he would prouoke theim nowe at gamyng, nowe with prouing one or other maisterie, otherwhiles writyng ver¦ses and oracions he woulde desire theim to ge∣u•• hym the hearyng of thesame, and if thei did not highly esteme his doinges, he would plainly without any courtesie call theim foole•• or lou∣tes and barbarous feloes, ••hretenyng theim vn∣der the cloke of laughyng and sportyng to hang theim euery one on the galoes•• In whiche thyn∣ges thei like fooles tooke ••reate ioye and plea∣sure, as attributyng all that plain and franke speakyng vnto iestyng and simplicitee. And ym¦mediately vpon the bryngyng of the money for his raunsome from the toune of Miletu••••, ••nd the deliueraunce of thesame beeyng sette agai•• at his libertee, a nauie of shippes e••en with a tryce furnyshed & sette out from the hauē of th•• Milesians, he made vpon these pirates, whom

lyyng yet still at rode with their nauie al at reste and quiete about the said Isle, he tooke and sub¦dued almoste euery one. And so al their gooddes and money taken from theim, he laied the feloes fast and s••ere in irons at Pergamus, (a toun•• in Asia and a prouince of the Romains) & went vnto Iulius the chief Iustice hauyng at that tyme the ordreyng of the prouince of Asia, vnto whom it belonged to punyshe suche as wer ta∣ken for any trespace. But the saied Iulius ra∣ther hauyng yie vnto the money, (for it was no small summe) saied that he would at leasure see what was to bee dooen w^t the persones whom he had taken. Wherfore Caesar, when he sawe his tyme biddyng hym farewel, tooke his iour∣ney vnto Pergamus, and hāged me all the said theues on ieobettes from the first to the last, ac∣cordyngly as he had ofte tymes made promise vnto theim while he abode in the Isle. &c.

Whē he made suite and labour [ 2] to haue the dignitee of high * 1.409 pre∣late or ordinarie at Roome,* 1.410 (Quin∣tus Catulus a manne of right highe dignitee and power emong y^e Ro∣mains standyng in eleccion with hym for thesame office) vnto his mother bryngyng hym goyng to the gate,* 1.411 Mother (saieth he) this daye shal ye haue your soonne ei∣ther the high prelate, orels a bany¦shed

manne. An haulte courage to∣warde, and that could in no sauce abyde to bee putte backe.

[ 3] His wife * 1.412 Pompeia, because she was in greate slaundre, (as one y^t had mysused hirself with Clodius,) in deede he forsooke & putte away from hym. But yet when Clodius was vexed in the lawe and arrai∣ned for thesame matier, Caesar bee∣yng called foorth for a witnesse, re¦ported no eiuill woorde by his wife. And when the accuser said,

why thē hast thou made a diuorce with hir? forsouth ({quod} he again) be∣cause the wife of Caesar ought to bee pure & clere from all slaundre too. aswell as from the cryme. Besi∣des the witnesse of the aunswer, his ciuilitee also maie well bee praised, that he spared to defame his wife whom he had abandoned.

When he read the chronicle of [ 4] Alexander the greate,* 1.413 he could not forbeare to water his plātes. And to his frēdes he saied: At thissame age ({quod} he) y^t I am of now, Alexāder had subdued Darius, & I haue not yet vnto this day doen so much as any one valyaūte acte of prowesse Suetonius writeth this thyng to haue chaunced,* 1.414 at what tyme Cesar beeyng lorde * 1.415presidente in Spain and rydyng his cir∣cuite to hold y^e graunde iuries or lawedaies in tounes appoincted for sises and sessions to bee kept, had seen the image of Alexander in the temple of ‡ 1.416 Hercules within the Isle of Gades. But would God suche a nature as this would rather haue vsed his forward¦nesse and quicke spirite in takyng after a

prince of a sobre sorte, then after one that would bee perelesse & alone aboue al others.

[ .5] As he passed by a beggerie li∣tle toune of colde roste in the moū∣taignes of Sauoye, his coumpaigne that wer with hym puttyng doub¦tes and questions whether in tha•• dog hole also wer sedicions and quereles for preemynence and su∣perioritee, as there contynually wer in Roome, he staied and stood

still a preatie whyle musyng with hymselfe,* 1.417 and anon, well ({quod} he) I promise you, I for my parte had lieffer to bee the first or the chief man here, then the seconde manne in Roome. This certes is euen ve∣raye it that is writen in the poete Lucanus that neither Cesar could abyde to haue any manne aboue hym,* 1.418 ne Pompeius to haue any peere.

He saied that thynges of high [ 6] entreprise (because thei are subiect vnto daungiers,* 1.419 and wer greate) ought to bee executed and dispe∣ched out of hāde, and none aduise ne deliberacion to bee taken of theim, because that to the gooyng through with suche matiers, cele∣ritee dooeth veraye great helpe, & castyng of perilles dooeth plucke a manne backe from hardy auen∣turyng.

When he departed out of y^• pro∣uince [ 7] of Galle to matche against

Pompeius, as soone as he was ones passed ouer y^e floud of Rubicon, now (saieth he) bee * 1.420 it past castyng the dyce again (as if he should haue saied,* 1.421 now happe what shall happe, leat alltogether turne whiche way it wil,) Declaring that he was vtterly mynded to put al in hasarde to make or marre, & to bee manne or mous. For the saied flood of Rubicon disseuereth the Galle cisalpine from Italie.

[ 8] When Pompeius had forsaken Roome•• and had fled to the seaes,

Metellus y^e high treasourer of Rome withstod Caesar beeyng desirous & faine to take money out of y^e trea∣sourie,* 1.422 and shutte vp y^esame trea∣sourie fast. But Caesar thretened to slea hym, whiche woorde when it had astouned the saied Metellus, iwys young manne ({quod} Caesar) this thyng was more harde for me to speake thē to dooe.* 1.423 Menyng that it was in his power euē with a becke of his hedde, to putte to death whom soeuer he wer disposed, forasmuch as whersoeuer he went he had with him a bende of harnessed mēne.

At the toune of * 1.424Durach he tar∣ried [ 9] lookyng that moo soudiours footemn should bee sente thither vnto hym from ‡ 1.425Brunduse. Whiche thyng forasmuch as it was veray slacke and longe in dooyng, geat∣tyng hym priuely into a litle foyst he assaied to passe ouer the sea of Adria. And the vessell beeyng euen welnigh ouerwhelmed and soun∣ken

with the main swellyng sour∣ges of this fierse sea, vnto his pi∣lote beeyng now clene in despaire to escape drounyng, & thynkyng to bee no waye but one, Caesar ope∣ned who he was, saiyng: put thy trust and affiaūce in ladie fortune and weete thou wel y^t thou carriest Caesar in this litle boate of thyne. He was of suche excedyng haulte cou∣rage,* 1.426 as though he had had bothe y^e goddes, and fortune euen at his owne wille and cō∣maundemente. But yet at that presente sea∣son, the raige of the tempeste wexyng still worse and worse, he was letted of accom∣plyshyng that he had entēded. But as soone as his soudiours that wer alreadie at Du∣••ach had knowelage of this his dooyng, thei came full and whole rennyng vnto Cesar,* 1.427 and tooke veraye greuously, if the same loo¦ked for any moo or other bendes of menne, as hauyng some mystruste in theim.

[ 10] But when it came to the battre∣yng and tryall of strokes, Pompeius woonne the felde,* 1.428 but he did not folowe his victorie to y^e vttermost

(as he should haue dooen,) but reculed backe to his campe. Then saied Caesar,* 1.429 this daie ({quod} he) the victorie was in the possession of our ene∣mies, but thei haue not a capitain that can skill how to vse victorie, when he hath it.

When Pompeius had commaun∣ded [ 11] his armie, albeeit thesame wer prest & in full readynesse to fight at Pharsalum,* 1.430 yet there to demourre, and to tarrye the comyng of their enemies: Caesar auouched hym to had dooen ferre wyde, in y^t he had by suche delaie and tarryaunce in maner killed the habilitee, the fi∣ersenesse, and a certain diuine inspi¦raciō of his souldiours hertes, bee¦yng fully appointed and readie to fall vpō their enemies. So grea∣tely did Caesar contend & striue with Pom¦peius,* 1.431 not onely about the fortune of bat∣taill, but also in the experte knowelage of warre kepyng.

[ 12] When he had euen at the first choppe of encountreyng vanquy∣shed * 1.432Pharnaces, he wrote briefly to his frēdes after this sorte: I came, I looked, I conquered. Signifi∣yng the greate celeritee and spede of dooyng.

[ 13] After that the souldiours and menne of armes, whiche folowed Scipio in Afrike wer fled,* 1.433 and Cato bee¦yng vanquyshed by Caesar had kil∣led hymself at Vtica,* 1.434 these wer the woordes of Caesar: I enuie to the o Cato this death of thyne, sens thou hast enuied vnto me the sauyng of thy life. Cesar thought it a thyng like to redounde highly to his honour and renoume, if suche a noble manne as Cato hauyng beeen ouercomed in battaill should

bee bound to hym and no man els for his life. But Cato rather chose death with ho∣nour, then after the oppressyng of y^e publike libertee and freedome to bee as a bondeser∣uaūte to any persone. And therefore Caesar enuied vnto Cato y^e honour of suche a death because he had enuied vnto Caesar the laude and praise of sauyng the life of Cato.

Persones not a fewe (because [ 14] thei had Antonius and Dolobella in greate mystruste lest thei should con∣spire and we••ke some treason against Caesar,* 1.435) gaue warnyng vnto thesame, that he should in any wyse beware of theim. Tushe, no no ({quod} Caesar) I ••eare not these ruddie coloured & fatte bealyed feloes, but yonder∣same spare slendre skragges and pale salowe coloured whooresoon¦nes,* 1.436 shewyng with his fynger Bru¦tus and Cassius.* 1.437 Neither did his suspi∣cion deceiue hym, for of theim twoo was he afterward slain in deede. Of whiche matier suche as bee learned maie reade Plutarchus and Suetonius.

Communicacion beeyng on a [ 15]

tyme in a supper season begoonne what kynde of death was best,* 1.438 he aunswered without makyng any bones, y^t is soodain and nothyng thought on. And that he iudged to bee best, chaunced to hym in deede. Plu∣tar••hus saieth y^t he supped thesame tyme (beyng the daye nexte before his death,) at the house of Mar••us Lepidus his great and feithful frend.

[ 16] In a certain battree he caught fast by the hedde and the cheekes the standarde bearer of one of the legion called Marciall hauyng tur∣ned his backe to flee, and plucked backe y^e contrarie waye. And stret∣chyng foorth his hande to his ene¦mies ward,* 1.439 saied: whether gooest thou awaye thou felowe? Yonder been thei that wee fight against. Thus with his handes he chasticed one persone and no moo,* 1.440 but with these sharpe & poynaunte woordes he clene putte awaye y^• fearefull trembleyng of all the legions, and where thesame wer at the veraye poincte to bee discoumfaicted, he taught theim a lesson to wynne the victorie.

After that Publius Mimus a plaier [ 17] of wanton entreludes and other iestyng toyes had on the staige in open presence ferre passed all his feloes, and emong theim one Labe∣rius a maker and a plaier as Publius was, thesame Iulius Caesar pronounced the sentence of iudgemente in this wyse.* 1.441 Caesar shewyng the o Laberius all the fauour that maye bee, thou arte ouercomed of y^e Syrian. For the saied Publius was in condicion or state of liuyng a bondeman, & of nacion or coun∣tree a Syrian borne. Ferre a waye is he left behynde, that is ouercomed, y^e iudge beeyng his frende or shewyng hym fauour. And the iudge beeyng but indifferent, it was toto ferre oddes y^t a Syrian born should in Roome ••uercome a Romain.

Whē Caesar sawe in Roome cer∣tain [ 18] aliens that wer riche & wel∣thie persones, carryyng about the stretes in their armes & bosomes litle young dogges and apes,* 1.442 and to make all sporte and plaie with

thesame, he demaunded, whether the women in their countree did bryng foorth no children.* 1.443 Me∣nyng that there wer no suche yoūg whelpes of any kynd more pleasaūte to plaie or fynd pastyme withall, thē their owne litle sweete babes. Plutarchus telleth this historie in y^• life of Pericles, allbeeit he sheweth not whi∣che Caesars saiyng it was. I deme it to bee Augustus Caesars.

[ 19] When he sawe his souldiours to bee woundreous sore afeard of their enemies whiche thei looked for daily,* 1.444 he spoke openly to the whole coūpaignie in this manier. Bee it knowē to you all, that with in these veraye fewe dayes, there will come hither a kyng w^t tenne legions,* 1.445 thirtie thousand horsemē of others in light harnesse an hū∣dred thousāde, and three hundred elephaūtes. Therefore some emōg you here, ceasse to make any fer∣ther enquierie or serche, or to con∣ceiue this or that opinion, & geue

thei credence vnto me, who ••haue certain knowelage of al the truth, orels in feith I will cause all suche persones to bee putte in the oldest and moste rottē shippe that I can geatte, & to bee carryed hens what soeuer wynde shall blowe into what soeuer countrees it shall chaunce at auenture. A straunge fac••on of puttyng awaye feare,* 1.446 not by naye saiyng, ne by lessenyng the noumbre of the enemies, but by encreasyng the occasion of terrour, to the ende that beeyng adcerteined of sore perill and hasarde to come, thei might take vnto theim stomakes & hertes for suche greate daungier conuenable.

To certain persones comyng [ 20] in with their fiue egges, how that Sylla had geuen ouer his office of Dictature as he should dooe,* 1.447 where∣as Caesar kept it still & would not out of it at all, (whiche thyng to dooe lacked veraye litle of plaine vsurpacion of tirannie:) he aun∣swered y^t Sylla was not bookyshe,

nor half a good clerke,* 1.448 and there∣fore gaue vp his☞ 1.449 dictature. Schoolemaisters, when thei shewe afore woorde by woorde, orels recite vnto their scholares what to write after theim, are sai∣ed proprely in latine dictare discipulis.* 1.450 Cae∣sar herunto alludyng saied that Sylla was not half a cunnyng clerke. Menyng (as I suppose) that on the one syde, if Sylla had been so well seen in histories, in chronicles, and in ex∣perience of y^• worlde, as to consider what greate daūgier it was, frō suche an office so long tyme by strong hande contynued to returne to his for¦mer state of a priuate manne again, he would haue looked twys on the matier ere he would haue geuen it vp, (of whiche matier is somwhat touched afore in the .xxiiii. apophthegme of Di∣ogenes) and on the other syde, that suche a per∣sone as should be in aroume of such high power and autoritee, that what soeuer he would com∣maunde must & should nedes bee dooen, ought to bee a manne of high wysedome, knowelage, & discrecion, to kepe hymself vpright in all bee∣halfes, and to dooe nothyng by violence •• power whiche he might not at all tymes after auouche & iustifie, as Sylla had dooen, who in y^• tyme of his dictature, would not onely bee rewled by no lawes, ne ministre any iustice, but ferthermore, vsed suche detestable crueltee & tirannie ouer the citee and all degrees & sortes of menne, as could not choose afterwarde but redound to his final cōfusiō & exterminiō. Albeit (except my memorie fa••l me) y^• histories saiē y^• Sylla gaue not vp the said office vntil he laie sicke in his death bedde.

[ 21] As Caesar makyng his triumphe passed alonge by the seates of the Tribunes, Pontius Aquila beeyng one of the noumbre of y^e Tribunes,* 1.451 alone of theim all not o••s arose out of his place to dooe hym any reue∣rence. This matier Caesar tooke so highly eiuill, that he saied to hym as loude as he could crye. Then come thou Aquila beeyng a ‡ 1.452Tribune and take the commenweale out of my handes. Neither did he by the space of a good many daies toge∣ther after, make promisse of any∣thyng vnto any persone but with this excepcion, at lest wyse if wee maie bee so bolde for Pontius Aquila.

Unto the people for flaterie sa∣lutyng [ 22] hym by the name of kyng,* 1.453 I am Caesar ({quod} he) I am no kyng. He rather chose to bee called by his owne priuate name, then by the name of kyng, whiche at that tyme was sore hated in the citee of Roome.

Some one feloe of the people [ 23] had sette on the image of Caesar a garlande of laurell wound about with a whyte lynē rolle.* 1.454 But whē the Tribunes, the lynen rolle pulled of, had * 1.455commaunded the feloe to prieson, Caesar after y^t he had geuen y^e Tribunes a sore rebuke for it,* 1.456 de∣priued y^esame of their offices. And y^t he might not by so dooyng see∣me to attempte the vsurpacion of the name and power of kyng, he pretended for an excuse, y^e glorie of refusyng suche honour his owne

self to had been takē awaye from hym by theim.

[ 24] Because Caesar had chosē many alienes of straunge countrees in∣to the senate,* 1.457 there was a bill wri∣ten & sette vp, that it should bee a good deede, if some manne would goo shewe y^e parliamente chaum∣bre, to one of the newe chosē sena∣tours straūgiers. He mened (what feloe so euer it was that sette vp the bille) those foreners newly made Senatours of Roome, not so muche as to knowe the waie to y^e senate hous, excepte y^esame wer shewed vnto theim.

[ 25] A feloe wrote vnder y^e image of Brutus,* 1.458 would god thou wer yet a∣liue: because that Tarquinius the last kyng of Roome was expulsed and driuen out of the citee by the mea∣nes

of the said Brutus. And vnder y^e porturature of Caesar thei had wri∣ten emong theim, verses of this sense and menyng.

Brutus quia reges eiecit, consul primus fa∣ctus est, Caesar quia consules eiecit, rex postremus factus est. Brutus * 1.459 for chacyng of kynges out, Was created first Consull of Roome, Caesar for driuyng Consuls out, Is now last of all a kyng become.

[ 26] Whē likelyhood appered trea∣son and conspirisie on euery syde to bee wrought against hym,* 1.460 and warnyng was geuen hym, that he should take good heede to hym∣self, he aunswered, y^t better it was ons for all together to dye, then to bee in perpetuall care of takyng heede. Signifiyng, y^• persone not to liue, who liueth in perpetuall feare of death.* 1.461

[ 27] When Caesar, after that he had made the ☞ 1.462 Tigurines crye creake, beeyng on his waye towardes a certain citee of people ioyned in league with hym,* 1.463 heard that an other sorte of y^e ‡ 1.464 Suyceners wer cō∣yng against hym in the waye y^t he had to goo, he reculed into a cer∣tain place strong and well fensed. There all his cōpaignie gathered together, & well sette in araie, his horse ✚ 1.465 y^t he had been accustomed

to ride on, was brought vnto him Wel ({quod} Caesar) after y^t I shal haue gotten this victorie, & not afore, I wil occupie this horse in pursuing myne enemies. And so euen on foote he sette vpon the Suyceners.

Caesar now opēly dooyng many [ 28] thynges by plaine might & power,* 1.466 & contrarie to all lawes, one Consi∣dius beeyng a manne veraye ferre striken in age, plainly and with a bolde spirite saied vnto hym, that y^• senates wer for this cause onely slacke in meetyng and sittyng in

counsaill, that thei stood in feare of his billes & glieues. And when Caesar at these woordes had saied, why then dooest not thou for the∣same feare, kepe thyselfe at home within thy hous? Naye as for me (saied Considius) olde age maketh me out of feare. For sens there is but a veraye litle litle tyme of my life behinde, there is no cause why I should take any greate care or thought for the matier.

[ 29] Iulius Caesar vnto Pomponius a launce knight,* 1.467 makyng muche a dooe of a wounde receiued in the face, at the insurrecciō whiche Sul∣pitius * 1.468 made against the Senate, whiche wounde the saied launce knight made a braggue y^t he had taken in fightyng for Caesar, well (saied he) neuer looke behynd the again when thou rennest awaye. Suche a like thyng dooeth Macrobius father vpon Augustus Caesar, Quintilia∣nus ascribeth it to Iulius Caesar.

[ 30] Thesame Caesar, when a certain plaintif to aggrauate his har∣mes, & to make y^e moste of theim, alleged that y^e partie accused had striekē alltogether at his thighes & legges, saied: Why, what shuld he haue dooen, thou hauyng a sa∣lette on thy hedde, & a cote of fense on thy bodye? He was not igno∣raunte, for what cause the other feloe was desirous to strieke that parte chiefly, but the same thyng dissēbled, he had more phāsie to ••est. An helmet & a Iacke or platecote hideth all partes of a manne sauyng the legges.

[ 31] Thesame Caesar vnto Metellus w^t standyng that he might not take any money out of the treasourie or chaumbre of y^• citee,* 1.469 and bryng∣yng foorth lawes forbiddyng the same to bee dooen: The tyme of weapen (saieth he) and of lawes is

not all one.* 1.470 That in case thou cāst not bee contēted with the matier, now for this present gette the out of the waye, & after that (al leages and bondes of peace throughly drieuē) wee shall haue laied down all wepen, then (if y^u shalt so thynk good) laie to my charge in the be∣half of the people, & I shall make the aunswer.

Thesame Caesar would often [ 32] tymes saie, that he had like entēte & mynde of dealyng against his enemies,* 1.471 as y^e moste parte of good phisicians haue against the mala¦dies and sores of mennes bodies, whiche is, rather with hungre then with iron to ouercome theim For the physicians dooe not fall to cut∣tyng, except all other meanes & wayes afore proued. And this vsage euen at this presente daye still endureth emong the Italians:* 1.472 a∣gainst al kindes of diseases thei doo streight¦ly enioyne abstinence. A like thyng vnto this it is,* 1.473 y^e Domitius Corbulo vsed muche

to saie, that a mannes enemies in bataill are to bee ouercomed w^t a carpēters square∣yng are, that is to saie, sokyngly one pece af∣ter an other. A commē axe, cutteth through at the first choppe, a squaryng axe by a litle and a litle werketh thesame effecte.

[ 33] It breded & areised greate en∣uie and grutchyng agaist Caesar,* 1.474 that one of those persones, whom he had sent to Roome, standyng in the senate hous, as soone as he knewe that the senate would not geue ne graunte vnto Caesar pro∣rogacion, that is to saie, a longer tyme in his dictature, gaue a greate stroke with his hande vpō y^e hiltes of his swerde, & saied: well yet this feloe here shall geue it. Thretenyng to y^e commenweale force and violence.* 1.475

[ 34] Sylla hauyng obteined the pre∣tourship, manaced Caesar veraye sore,* 1.476 that he would vse his autori∣tee and power vpon hym: yea, ({quod} Caesar laughyng at it) thou dooest

of good right call it thy power, whiche y^u hast bought w^t thy penie.* 1.477 Notyng Sylla, that thesame had pur∣chaced y^e said office by geuyng greate giftes and rewardes.

Marcus Tullius in y^e thirde booke [ 35] of that his werke entitleed, de offi∣ciis, (that is to saie, of honeste beha¦uour, or, how eche manne ought to vse and to demeane hymselfe) writeth that Caesar had euer in his mouthe these greke verses out of the thirde tragedie of Euripides en∣titleed, Phoenissae.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

That is.

If a manne should nedes dooe wrong, It ought to bee onely in this case, To make hymself a kyng, by hande strong, In other thynges leat right haue place.

When Caesar gooyng towardes [ 36] the countree of Africa had slipped and gotten a falle in gooyng out of a shippe,* 1.478 the likelyhood of euill

chaunce to come, he turned to the better parte, saiyng. I haue y^e fast in my handes o Afrike. * 1.479Fronti∣nus thynketh, that this happened at his ta∣kyng of shippe, and that he saied: I haue the fa••t o yearth whiche arte my mother. Allu∣dyng (as I suppose) herunto, that where he was on a tyme sore troubleed with a certain dreame,* 1.480 in whiche it semed to hym, that he had to dooe w^t his owne mother, the reders or southsaiers expouned, the empier of all y^e whole worlde to bee prophecied vnto hym.

THE SAIYNGES OF POMPEIVS THE GREATE.

[ 1] CNeus * 1.481Pompeius surna∣med the greate, was with the people of Rome as ferre in fa∣uour, as his ‡ 1.482 father before hym, had been in grutche & hatered. This Pompeius beeyng yet a veraye young manne, wedded

hymselfe wholly to the faccion of Sylla.* 1.483 And although he wer nei∣ther any officer of the citee, nor se∣natour, yet he gotte vnto hym out of one place and other of Italie a greate armie. And when Sylla had cōmaunded thesame to come and ioyne with hym, Nay ({quod} he) I wil neuer present an hoste vnto y^e high capitaine of Roome without boo∣ties or spoyles, nor vnfleashed on their enemies. Neither did he re∣pair vnto Sylla, before that he had in soondrie battrees and encoun∣treynges vanquyshed diuerse ca∣pitaines of enemies. Euen at the first date, shewed he a greate token and lyke∣lyhood of a prince moste woorthie, and born to dooe greate thynges. It was not his en∣tente to bryng vnto Silla, philip and cheiny moo then a good meiny, but to bryng hable soudiours of manhood approued and well tryed to his handes.

[ 2] And beeyng now created a ca∣pitaine,* 1.484 when he was by Sylla sent into Sicilie, he begoonne to dooe the partes, not onely of a valiaūte and woorthie capitaine, but also of a iuste and righteous capitaine For when he had heard, that his soudiours in gooyng foorthward on their viages, made by stertes out of their waye, and did muche oppression in the countree as thei went, and pieled all that euer thei could fyngre, suche persones as he tooke rouyng and trottyng or scuddyng from place to place thei could not tell where about theim selfes he punyshed,* 1.485 and what com¦paignie hymself had sent afore, he

empriented on euery one of their sweardes y^e seall of his ryng, that thei shuld dooe no bodie no wrong ne harme by the waye.

The * 1.486 Mamertines (because thei [ 3] had taken parte and sticked hard with the enemies of Sylla) he had appointed to slea euery mothers soonne. But Sthenius the lorde of y^e citee or countree came vnto Pom∣peius with these wordes:* 1.487 O Pompeius ye dooe not accordyng to equitee and conscience, in y^t ye goo about, for one mannes cause that hathe offended, to dooe a greate noum∣bre of innocentes to death. I wys euen veray I myself am y^e manne that bothe haue persuaded my frē¦des,* 1.488 and also haue coarcted myne enemies to take the part of Marius against Sylla.* 1.489 Here Pompeius greatly meruaillyng at the manly herte of this Sthenius, said that he perdoned the Mamertines who had been per∣suaded

by suche a manne,* 1.490 as pre∣ferred his coūtree aboue his own life, and so deliuered bothe y^e citee and Sthenius. In Sthenius ye haue an example, what herte a prince ought to beare towarde the cōmenweale in case any perill or daungier dooe chaūce: and in Pompeius a good lesson of placabilitee or myldenesse, in that he was more propense to shewe ho∣nour vnto one that had a natural affeccion and zele toward his coūtree, then to execute his wrathe to the vttermost.

[ 4] When he had passed ouer into * 1.491 Libya against Domitius, and had ouercomed thesame in a ‡ 1.492 greate & sore battaill, his souldiours full & whole salutyng hym w^t the title of Emperour, he saied, he would not take at their handes the ho∣nour of that high name, as long as the trenches and bulwerkes of his enemies campe was standing whole. This heard, his soldiours,* 1.493 (although it wer thē a great raine to leat theim) soodainly with all

their might assaillyng the campe of their enemies, woonne it, and beate it down hande smoothe.* 1.494 Thus the saied Pompeius refufed an honour not yet truely deserued with deedes.

Thesame Pompeius beeyng re∣turned [ 5] from y^e saied victorie,* 1.495 was partely w^t other honours highly receiued by Sylla, and also besydes other thynges he first of all gaue vnto hym the surname Magnus, the greate. But when Pompeius not satisfied wyth al this, woulde nedes triumphe too, Sylla would none therof, because Pompeius was not yet of y^e degree of a senatour. But when Pompeius had saied vnto the coumpaignie then presēte, Sylla

to bee ignoraunt, y^t moo persones dooen worship the soonne when it ariseth,* 1.496 then when it gooeth down Sylla cryed with a loude voice, leat hym triumphe. He was strieken in fear of y^e courageous stomake of the freashe young manne,* 1.497 and of his glorie dayly more and more encreasyng. Neither sticked he or put any doubtes to geue place vnto suche an one, as he sawe could in no wyse he brought to yeld an ynche to any manne lyuyng. The menyng of Pompeius was, that the people would bee more propense to fauour th•• honour and glorie of a young manne comyng vpward, and grow••ng towardes the world, as hymself was, then of an olde manne beeyng al∣moste past, and begynnyng to decaye, as Sylla now did.

[ 6] In y^e meane whyle, euen against the tyme Seruilius a ioyly feloe and emong the hedde menne in the cō∣menweale highly estemed was madde angrye that a * 1.498 triumphe was graunted to Pompeius. The souldyours also not a fewe of thē made many stoppes & lettes that there might bee no triūphe dooen,

not for that thei bare Pompeius any grutche, but thei required to haue certain rewardes distributed e∣mong thē, as though y^e triumphe must haue been bought at their handes with greate largesse: orels the souldiours thretened that thei would echemāne for hymself cat∣che awaye of the treasures and ri∣chesse y^t should bee carryed about in the triumphe. And therfore the saied Seruilius and one Glaucia gaue hym aduise and counsaill rather willyngly to parte y^e saied money emong y^e souldyours, thē to suffre it to bee taken awaye euery māne a flyce by strong hande. But whē Pompeius had made theim aunswer that he would rather leat al alone and haue no triumphe at all,* 1.499 then he would make any seekyng or en¦treactyng to his owne souldiours and euen with that woorde sette down before theim y^e roddes boū∣den

together with an axe in the middes garnyshed and decked w^t garlandes of laurel, y^t thei should therof first begynne their spoyle if thei durst: Naye, {quod} Seruilius, now I see the in veraye deede to bee Pompeius the greate, and worthie to haue a triumphe.* 1.500 For Pompeius iudged no triumphe to bee honourable and worthie shewe, except that it wer as a thing in the waye of recompense or so duetie re∣paied to good demerites, without any great suite makyng, and without giftes geuyng.

It was the guyse in Roome,* 1.501 [ 7] that the horsemē whiche had been a conuenient space of tyme foorth in the warres, should bryng forth their horse into a solēne place ap∣poincted before by y^e two officers called Censours,* 1.502 and there, after re∣hersall aswell of suche viages as thei had been in, as also of y^e capi∣taines vnder whom thei had been in waiges, accordyng to their de∣merites, either to haue thanke and praise, orels rebuke & blame. So Pompeius beeyng Consul, euen in his owne persone came and brought his horse before Gallius and Lentulus then Censours,* 1.503 whiche persones ac∣cordyng to y^e custome and vsage demaūdyng, whether he had true∣ly exercised and dooen all the par∣tes and dueties to a souldyour be∣longyng,

yea ({quod} Pompeius) to the vt¦termust in al behalfes vnder myn owne self the lorde high capitaine Signifiyng,* 1.504 that he had in suche wyse executed & ministred y^e office of a capitanie, that he did neuerthelesse like no sleper accō∣plyshe all poinctes that euer belonged to an inferiour souldiour. So was he one and the same manne, bothe an especiall good capi∣taine,* 1.505 and a lustie valiaunte manne of his handes, then the whiche praise and commē∣dacion there maye none higher or greater possible chaunce to a capitaine.

[ 8] When he had in Spaine takē the packette of * 1.506Sertorius his lettres in the whiche wer close trussed the lettres of capitaines not a fewe in∣uityng and callyng thesame Serto∣rius to Roome, there for to make a newe turne of the worlde, and to chaunge the state of the citee, he burned y^e lettres euery one,* 1.507 to the ende that he would geue vnto the caitifes tyme and occasion to re∣pent, and leue or power to chaūge their traitreous entētes to better.

This historie like as it might well bee rekened in y^e noumbre of thynges vnwrathe¦fully and prudentely dooen, so doo I not see what it should make emong apophthegmes. Albeeit, right many of suche lyke sorte are found in the colleccions of Plutarchus. If he had discryed their names, thei would vn∣doubtedly by and by addressed theimselfes to a manifeste sedicion for veraye feare of punyshemente.* 1.508 On the other syde, in that he suppressed and kept secrete the lettres of his enemies, he gaue a good lessō, what a greate offence it is to open other bodyes lettres, or to crye at y^e high crosse, what thou hast been putte in truste w^tall by lettres vnder seale.

[ 9] Unto Phraates kyng of the Par∣thians requiryng of hym by ambas∣sadours to bee contented that the floodde ‡ 1.509 Euphrates might bee y^e for∣thest marke for the boundes of the dominion of Roome,* 1.510 naye, ({quod} he) this wer a more meete requeste to bee made, that iustice maie disse∣uer the boundes of the Romaines from the royalme of the Parthians. Signifiyng, not to bee any prescr••byng to the Romaines, how ferre thei ought to extend their empier,* 1.511 from daily enlarg••yng wherof not hilles and flooddes ought theim to kepe backe: but in suche place and none o∣ther euermore to bee appointed the limi••tes and boundes of the Segniourie of Roome, where right would not suffre theim to passe any ferther.

[ 10] Whē Lucius Lucullus after hauyng

a long space folowed the trade of warre, gaue hymself at the later cast vnto al sensualitee,* 1.512 ne would dooe any thyng but spend and make good chere, and on a tyme called Pompeius foole, for y^t thesame before he was of age conueniente had greate desire & mynde to bee enwrapped in many coumbreous affaires,* 1.513 & high dooynges, Iwys ({quod} Pompeius again) much more out of season it is for an olde manne to bestowe hymself altogether on sensual delices, then to bee an hed gouernour in a commenweale. He greuously reproued the mynde and iudgemente of those persones, whiche thyn∣ken, that aged folkes should haue noman••r thyng at all to dooe, wheras it wer a gaye thyng for a manne hauyng the rewle and gouernaunce of a commenweale to dye euē standyng on his foote. And as for ryot and idlenesse is in young menne foly,* 1.514 in olde fol¦kes abhomynacion.

Unto Pompeius lyyng sicke, his [ 11]

physiciā had prescribed y^t his diete should bee nothyng but blacke byrdes. And whē the parties that had the charge to purueie theim saied that there wer none to bee gottē (for it was not the season of the yere in whiche this kynde of byrdes are woont to bee taken) one persone there, putte theim in remembrreaūce, that there might some bee foūd at Lucullus his hous who vsed to kepe of theim aliue al the yere long. Why ({quod} Pompei••s) is the wynde in this doore, y^t except Lucullus wer a manne geuen to de∣lices,* 1.515 Pompeius might in no wyse cō∣tinue aliue? And so the physician abandoned, he tooke hym to mea∣tes purueiable. O a manly herte of the right sorte in deede, whiche would not bee bound to ough thākes vnto delicate pie∣kyng meates, no not for to saue his veraye life therby.

[ 12] When there was on a tyme be∣fallen

in Roome a greate scarsitee of corne, Pompeius beeyng declared in woordes and in title the puru••i∣our of corne, but in veraye deede the lorde bothe of sea and lande, sailled into Africa, Sardinia, and Sici∣lia: and a greate quantitee of corne shortely gotten together, he made haste to returne to Roome again. But the maryners, by reason of a sore tempeste soodainly arisen, bee¦yng lothe to take y^e seaes, Pompeius hymself first of al entreed into the shippe, and bidde the ancores to be waied or hoysed, cryyng in this manier: To auenture sailyng ne∣cessitee constreigneth vs, to liue it dooeth not. Declaryng that more regarde ought to bee had of our countree beeyng in ieoperdie,* 1.516 then of our owne pri∣uate safegarde. For to spend our life in the cares of succouryng and relieuyng the com∣menweale is a high honestee: but our coun∣tree in extreme peril to be desolated through our slouthfulnesse or slackyng is the foulest

shame in the worlde:* 1.517 here bee wee putte in remembreaunce, that not onely brute bea∣stes dooen leat goo libertee, and come into seruitude, but also sturdie and stifnecked menne are with famyn brought down and made to stoope. Wee bee also taught that our priuate safegarde is lesse to bee tendreed then the welth publique.

[ 13] When the breche betwene Pom∣peius and Iulius Caesar was come to light and openly knowē, and one Narcellinus (as Plutarchus saieth, but by the iudgemente of others. Mar∣cellus,) one of y^e noūbre of those per∣sones whō Pompeius was thought to had sette on loft, had chaunged his mynde from thesame Pompeius vnto Caesar, in so muche y^t he was not afeard to speake many woor∣des against Pompeius, euen in y^e se∣nate hous, Pompeius cooled & why∣shed hym in this wyse:* 1.518 Art y^u not a shamed o Marcellinus ({quod} he) to raill on that persone, by whose benefite thou art made of a tounglesse bo∣dye,

eloquente, and of an hungre sterued feloe, brought to suche poynte that thou maiest not hold vomityng. He laied sore to the par∣ties charge ingratitude,* 1.519 who abused all that the dignitee, autoritee, and eloquence that he had, to the displeasure of thesame persone whō his bounden duetie had been to thank for thesame. For this kynde of ingratitude is of all others moste vnhoneste, but yet alas toto comenly vsed in the worlde.

Unto Cato right eagrely yal∣lyng [ 14] at Pōpeius, because that wher he the said Cato had often tymes afore told that the power of Caesar from daye to daye encreacyng, would in fine bee no benefite at all to the publique gouernaunce of the citee, but was rather encly∣nyng & growyng towardes tyrā∣nie, yet Pompeius that not withstandyng would nedes entre familiaritee and bee allyed with hym, Pompeius made aunswere after this sorte: Thy dooynges o Cato dooen more nere approche

vnto the spirite of prohecie, but myne are muche better standyng with frēdeship and amitee•• Me∣nyng y^t Cato talked at rouers,* 1.520 forasmuche as no manne liuyng maie foreknowe of cer¦taintee y^e ende of casuall thynges in y^e worlde to fall, and that he on his behalf tooke suche wayes as the amitee and frendeship whiche was betwene hym and Caesar at that pre∣sēte tyme required. It was a thyng certain what of duetie ought to bee dooen for ones frende,* 1.521 but vncertain it was, whether one y^t was now his frende would afterwarde in tyme to come bee his enemie. And of a frēde it was more standyng with humanitee & gentlenesse to hope the best, thē to foredeme the wurst.

[ 15] He would frankly make open vaunte of hym self,* 1.522 y^t euery publi∣que office that euer he had born in the citee, he had bothe obteined sooner thē he for his parte looked for, and also had sooner geuen vp again, thē was of other persones loked for. That he had so tymely ta∣ken in hande to beare rewle and office, or to bee high capitain of an armie, came either

of fortune or of manlynesse before the com∣men course of age werkyng in hym. That he gaue vp any office in due season again, came of a moderate mynde, hauyng an yi•• and respecte not vnto tyrānie, but vnto th•• profite of the commenweale.

[ 16]

After the battaill on y^e dounes of Pharsalia foughten, he fledde in∣to Egypte. And whē he should come down out of his galie into a litle fisher bote sent purposely vnto hym by y^e kyng of Egypte,* 1.523 turnyng hymself backe to his wife and his soonne, he saied no more but these woordes of Sophocles.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Whoso gooeth, to dwell with a tyranne, Though he came free, is made his bon∣deman.

It appereth, y^t his herte throbbed afore, at his death approchyng, for as soone as he was descendyng into the bote, receiuyng a stripe with a sweorde, he gaue but one sole grone, & wrappyng vp his hedde in a thyng he held it out to bee strieken of.

[ 17] Pompeius because he could not, to dy•• for it,* 1.524 awaye with y^• chattyng and contynual bableyng of Cicero saied many atyme and ofte emōg his familiare frendes, I would w••th all my herte y^t Cicero would departe from vs to our enemies, to thēde that he might bee afeard of vs. Notyng the nature and facion of thesame, of whiche by mennes reporte he was to his enemies full of crouchyng and lowely submission, & towardes his frendes froward in opinion,* 1.525 and woondreous self-willed. This saiyng of Pompeius dooeth Quintilian thus reherse, departe from vs to C••esar, and then y^u wilt bee afeard of me.

[ 18] Thesame Pompeius after that he had had woondreous myssehappe in bataill against Caesar,* 1.526 beeyng brought vnto vtter despaire, he came into his pauiliō like vnto a māne vtterly amased or a stonned & spake not one woorde more, but onely this, why then streight into our campe too. And by & by doo∣yng on hym a wede aunswerable

vnto his presente fortune, he fled awaye secretely. [ 19]

The sediciō of Sicilie suppressed and appeased, & the citees whiche had made y^e insurreccion or rebel∣lyon peasably & quietely receiued to grace again, onely the Mamerti∣nes required to bee heard, allege∣yng and recityng certain lawes many yeres afore graunted vnto thē by y^e Romains, why ({quod} Pōpeius) wil ye not surceasse to bryng forth and read lawes vnto vs hauyng your sweordes gyrded about you Signifiyng that in case thei wer dispo∣sed to bee ordreed by y^e right of y^e lawes,* 1.527 thei neded not to weare weapen about theim.

Thesame Pompeius when by let∣tres [ 20] frō the Senate to hym direc∣ted he had perceiued, all that euer Sylla had by the sweorde vsurped,* 1.528 to be by y^e whole cōsente, agremēt, and voices of y^e vniuersall people cōmitted vnto his power and go∣uernaūce,

he gaue a greate clappe on his thighe w^t his hāde, & saied: oh perill & daungier neuer like to haue ende. How muche better had it been for me, to haue been born a poore mans chyld,* 1.529 if I shal neuer obtein to retire from the cures of warfare, ne beeyng clerely dispe∣ched of suche mat••er and occasiō of enuie as to be myne owne mai∣ster, that I maie with my wife lede a quiete life in the countree. Greate power and autoritee,* 1.530 who hath not assaied it, maketh high suite to haue, who so hath proued it, hateth dedly, but to leaue it, is a matier of no small daungie•• and perill.

[ 21] * 1.531Certain persones allegeyng y^e thei could not see how he should bee hable to sustein or beare the furour of Caesar, Pompeius w^t a merie countenaūce bidde theim to take nomāner thought ne care for that matier. For (saieth he) as sonne as

euer I shall haue geuen but a thumpe w^t my foote on y^e groūde of Italie,* 1.532 there shall anon come leapyng foorth whole swarmes, of bothe horsemen and footemen till wee crye hoe again. A stoute cou∣rage and a veraye mānes herte, if fourtune had been aunswerable in dooyng hir parte. Now if ye haue not yet youre bealye full of this banquet, we shall adde also out of the noumbre of the oratours twoo or three of the principalles and veraye best.

THE SAIYNGES OF PHOCION

Phocion a noble Coūsaillour of Athenes, a manne of high wisedome, singulare prudence, notable policie, moste incorrupted maniers, in cōparable innocencie & integritee of life, meruai¦lous clemencie, most boūteous liberalite & to be shorte a rare myrrour to all Counsaillours. Yet all this not w^tstādyng, he was at lēg••h through enuie & falsely surmised accusacions, guiltelesse candemned & putte to death by his owne coun∣treemen the Atheniens, and that so cruelly, that not onely he suffreed the accustomed peines of death, but also after the execucion, was cast out into the feldes without sepulture or hauyng so muche as one poore turf of yearth to lye vpon hym. Suche was partely the ingratitude and

partely the madne••se of the Atheniens in Pho∣cion, Socrates, Solon, Aristides, & many moo innocen••e persones by their whole consente and agreement•• to persecute moste high vertues in stede of moste haynous offēses, and with moste horrible iniuries to requite benefites.

THen first and foremust ••hall ye haue Phocion of coūtree a manne of Athenes, but a veraye Lacedemoniā aswell in integritee of ma••ers, as also in knittyng vp his tal•• shortely at fewe woordes.* 1.533 He was euen So∣crates vp and down in this poincte and be∣half, y^t noman euer sawe hym either laugh or wepe,* 1.534 or chaunge his moode, of so greate constancie of mynde he was.

[ 1] Unto this Phocion sittyng in a greate assemblee of y^e people, a cer∣tain persone saied in this manier: Phocion ye seme to bee in a greate muse or studie. Right well coniec∣tured of you it is, {quod} he again: For I am musyng if I maie cut of any parte of the woordes that I haue to saie emong the Atheniens. Other persones take greate care and

studie, to tell their tale at length with all y^• maie bee saied,* 1.535 to the ende y^t thei maie appere eloquente: but he did all his endeuour and diligence to the contrarie, that is to weete, how to comprise & knette vp in fewe woor∣des, suche thynges as should directely serue to the effecte and purpose of his matier.

A voice beeyng by reuelacion [ 2] sent to y^e Atheniens, that in thesame their citee one certain māne there was, who euermore cōtraried and again saied the myndes and sen∣tencies of all the vniuersall mul∣titude besides, and the people bee∣yng in a greate rore willed enqui∣erie and serche to bee made who it was, Phocion discryed hymselfe, saiyng: Euen I am the manne, whom the oracle speaketh of.* 1.536 For, me onely nothyng pleaseth of al y^t euer y^e cōmen people either dooeth or saieth. What maye a bodye in this behalf first maruaill at? The herte of ••his manne beeyng voide of all feare? orels the pietie and compassion of hym in that he would not suffre this suspicion to light on

the necke of one or other innocente persone? orels the singulare wysedome,* 1.537 by whiche h•• perfectely sawe that y^e rude and grosse mul∣titude (forasmuche as thei are led all by af∣feccions & pangues) neither dooe ne saie any thyng standyng w^t good reason or discreciō?

[ 3] On a certain daye Phocion ma∣kyng an oraciō in presence of the people of Athenes pleased all par∣ties veraye well. And whē he sawe his tale to bee well allowed and accepted of the whole audiēce, he turned hymself to his frendes•• & saied:* 1.538 What, haue I (trowe wee) vnawares spokē, any thyng other wyse then well? So throughly was he perswaded, that nothing might contente or please the grosse people, that proceded of a right iudgemente.

[ 4] When the Atheniens of a course made a gatheryng about of the citezens to contribute eche manne somewhat towardes a sacrifice y^t thei prepaired and went about to make,* 1.539 and (other folkes geuyng

their deuocion towardes it) Phociō was more then a doosē tymes spo∣ken to, It would bee a shame for me ({quod} Phocion) if I should with you make contribucion, and make to this manne here no restitucion, (poinctyng to a creditour of his.) Right many there been that thynken highly well employed all that is bestowed or spent on temples, and on sacrifices, or on fea••tyng at churche houses. But this ferre seeyng manne, did the people to vnderstand, that a muche more holy and godly thyng it is,* 1.540 to rapaie whom to a bodye is endebted: & what is it like that he would now iudge (trowe ye) of those persones, who (their wife and chyldren defrauded) dooen edifie to the vse of menne of the clergie or spiritu∣altee, palaices meete for kynges, & to main∣tein the idle loytreyng of thesame, dooen deburse & laie out no small porcion of their substaunce.

To Demosthenes the oratour sai∣yng, [ 5] the Atheniens will putte the to death one daye o Phociō, if thei shall ons begynne to bee madde, he

aunswered in this manier: Me in dede (as ye saie) if thei shall bee∣gynne to bee madde, but y^e, if thei shall come to their right wittes a∣gain.* 1.541 For Demosthenes in opē audi∣ence of the people spake in maner all y^t euer he did forto please theim, & to obtein fauou•• & would speake rather sweete woordes, then holsome.

[ 6] When Aristogiton a false accuser and brynger of menne to trouble was now alreadie cōdemned, and in priesō there forto dye, & hertyly praied Phocion to come and see hym & Phocions frēdes would not suffre y^t he should goo to suche a vile b•• die:* 1.542 And I praie yo•• ({quod} he) in what place should a manne haue better phancie to speake vnto Aristogiton? The argumente of his frendes he did moste fynely wrest to the contrarie of their menyng•• signifiyng, that he would not goo thither to bee a supporter or bearer of a com¦men m••lefactour, but to take the fruicion of his ius••ely deserued calamitee.

The Atheniens beeyng sore mo∣ued [ 7] with the Byzancians,* 1.543 forthat the same would not receiue one Chare¦tes, whom y^e saied Atheniens had sent with an armie for aide and defēse of their citee against Philippus kyng of Macedonie, when Phociō had saied y^t there was no cause why to take displeasure with their frendes for hauyng suche mystruste, but ra∣ther with the capitaines that wer menne not to bee trusted, he was chosen capitain hymself. And the Byzancians puttyng their affiaunce in hym, he brought to passe that Philippus departed thens as wyse as he came without his purpose. The mystrustfulnesse of the Byzanci∣ans he laied on the necke of the Charetes y^e capitain, who was suche maner a manne, y^t it semed an vnsure thyng for y^e saied people to committe theimselfes to his proteccion. To mistrust an vntrustie {per}sone is a poinct of wysedome:* 1.544 but to putte theimselfes into the handes of Phocion beeyng a manne of

honeste estimacion & credit thei made no∣maner stickyng nor no bones at all.

[ 8] Alexander kyng of the Macedonians had sent an hundred talentes vn∣to Phocion in the waye of a rewarde But Phocion demaunded of theim whiche brought the money, how it happened, that, where there wer Atheniens many moo thē he, Alexan∣der would send suche a rewarde to him alone. The messagiers in this wyse aunsweryng, because he iud∣geth the alone emong theim all to bee an honest and a good manne, well ({quod} Phocion) then leat hym suf∣fre me bothe so to bee reputed,* 1.545 and also to bee suche an one in deede. How proprely he tooke their reason out of their mouthes, and applied thesame to an occasiō of the refusyng the gifte. Now, what manne maye in this matter any other then meruaill at the synceritee of an herte which could not bee corrupted? Phocion was a manne in pouertee, and yet was he nothing at all moued with the greatenesse of the re∣warde.* 1.546 And al vnder one did he notifie, that

suche persones as hauyng the conueighaūce and administracion of the commenweale, dooen yet for all that not hold their handes from takyng rewardes, neither been good menne, nor ought to bee accoumpted for any suche.

Whē Alexander made instaunce [ 9] to haue certain galies found vnto hym by the Atheniens at their coste and charge, and the people cryed earnestely for Phocion by name to apere,* 1.547 that he might declare what aduise & coūsail he would geue: he arisyng vp out of his place, saied: Then, myne aduise and counsaill is, that either ye suppresse w^t wea∣pen suche persones as been of po∣wer to ouermatche you & to hold you in subiecciō, orels shewe ami∣tie and frendeship towardes the∣same.* 1.548 At fewe woordes he gaue coun∣saill that nothyng was to bee denyed vnto Alexander on their behalf, onlesse thei had assured truste & confidence, if he would take peper in the nose, or stiere coles, to wryng hym to the wurse with dynte of sweorde.

Wherin if Alexander semed the stronger o•• bothe,* 1.549 that then it was no prouokyng of the young manne beeyng all herte, and one that to dye for it could not abyde to haue any naye in his requestes.

[ 10] There was a brute and rumour noysed (of * 1.550 whose bryngyng vp noman could tell) that Alexander was deceassed. Anon out sterten y^• oratours, exhortyng the Atheniens to make no ferther delaie ne tary∣aunce, but incontinente with all haste to begynne warre. But Pho∣cion willed theim,* 1.551 not bee ouer ha∣stie vntil some more certain know¦lage might bee had. For, (saieth he) if Alexander bee dedde this day, he wilbee dedde the morowe too, & the nexte daye also. He grauely restreigned and staied the heddie vndiscrete∣nesse of the oratours.

When * 1.552Leosthenes had persuaded [ 11] the citee of Athenes to make warre beeyng sette agog to thynke all y^e worlde otemele, & to imagin the re∣coueryng of an high name of free¦dome and of principalitee or soue∣raintee,* 1.553 Phocion affermed his woor∣des to bee sembleable vnto cypres trees, y^• whiche although thei bee of a greate highthe, and goodly to behold, yet haue no fruite ne good¦nesse on theim. Nothyng could pos∣sible haue been spoken to better purpose of talke that promiseth many gaye good mo∣rowes,* 1.554 and maketh ioyly royall waranti••e of thynges in wordes, but without any ef∣fecte or comyng to passe of deedes, euen sem∣bleably as the cypres tree ‡ 1.555 shootyng vp into the aier with a toppe of a great highthe, and growyng sharpe with a bushe greate beneth and smal aboue of a trymme facion, semeth a ferre of to make assured waraūtise of some especiall gaye thyng, and yet in deede there is almoste no tree more barren.

[ 12] But when y^e first begynnyng of thesame warre had happyly for∣tuned (for as is aboue noted, thei woonn•• the first felde•• and vainqu••shed the Beocians•• •• putte Antipater to ••light) & the citee for y^e

prosperous tydynges therof gaue laude and thankes to the goddes with sacrifice* 1.556 & high solemnitee, Phociō beeyng demaūded whether he would not with his good wille haue had y^esame thynges so dooē,* 1.557 saied, yes veralye, my wille was neuer other but to haue all execu∣ted and dooen euē as it hath been now, but that not withstandyng, I am yet still of this mynde, that I would the other waye had been decreed. Menyng,* 1.558 that thynges also without all wy••edome or good aduise pur∣posed, haue at many tymes prosperous and luckye happe, and that, as often as thesame dooeth so chaunce, the partes of menne is, to reioyce in the behalf of the commenweale but yet that menne ought not for any suc••e respecte or cause,* 1.559 not to purpose euermore the best, and take y^e best wayes. Yea and par auenture this ranne in Phocions hedde, y^t menne ought not euen at the first choppe to putte assured truste and confidence in the luckie chaunces that happen at the first be∣gynnyng of thynges, but that the later ende

of all the whole ma••ier must bee it that shal•• de••••s••e of what sorte the first attemtyng •• ••ppo••••••emente of thesame entreprise was.

When the * 1.560 Macedonians had by [ 13] ••orceable entreaunce broken into the coūtree of Attica, and destroyed the sea costes of thesame round a∣bout, Phocion tooke forth with hym a coumpaignie of young menne beeyng in their best luste & age, of whom soondrie persones hastyly approchyng vnto hym, and (like as if thei had been capitains) ge∣uyng hym coūsaill that he should by preuēcion geat to a certain hil∣locke, that was euen there in sight of the Macedonians, and should in thesame pitche his campe and there sette his footemen:* 1.561 other some affermyng to bee best that ••e should soodainly enui••on the saied Macedo∣••ians with his horsemē: and other ••ome taking ••pon theim to teache hym to sette vpon his ene¦mies, o••e out of one place, an other out of ano∣ther place, & one this waye, and another y^t way, oh god Hercules ({quod} Phocion) what a mayny of capitaines I see here,* 1.562 and good souldyours woondre∣ous fewe. Notyng y^• vnaduisednesse •• ••ndiscret•• facion of young folkes, whiche

was so prest to take in hāde to lede & teache the capitain, wheras the duetie and parte of a souldyour is not to bee a bu••sie geuer of counsaill,* 1.563 but when y^e case requireth, lustyly to bes••••ere hym about his buisynesse. Yet neuerthelesse battaill ioyned, he woonne the victorie, and ouercame Nicion the capitain of the Macedonians. But ere long tyme af¦ter, the Athenieus beeyng clene ouercomed and subdued, wer driuen to take a garri••on of Antipater to bee ouer theim i•• the castle of their ci••ee.* 1.564

[ 14] When Menyllus the capitain of the garrison,* 1.565 would (for loue and good wille) haue geuē Phocion money, Phocion takyng greate indignaciō and foule skorne at y^e mater, saied y^t neither he the said Menyllus was better manne then Alexāder,* 1.566 and y^• cause to take any rewarde or gifte of money now was wurse then at that tyme when he refused to take money sēt vnto hym by Alexander.* 1.567 O an herte that could not bee coniured ne bought with money.

[ 15] Antipater would many tymes

saie, y^t wheras he had twoo frēdes in Athenes, he could neuer in all his liue perswade Phocion to take any money or other thyng of his gifte,* 1.568 nor neuer fille Demades w^t geuyng. Thissame was Demades the oratour who was excellente & passyng good in ma∣kyng an oracion or settyng out of a tal•• w^t∣out any studie or vnprouided,* 1.569 wher as De∣mosthenes made none oracions but dili∣gentely penned afore.

Unto Antipater requiryng hym to dooe for hys sake some thyng [ 16] whatsoeuer it was not standyng with iustice, he saied:* 1.570 O Antipater thou cannest not haue of Phocion a frende & a flaterer bothe to gether. A frende is at cōmaundemente so ferre as conscience and honestee will suffre, and no ferther. For in dede one frende ought in no wyse to require of an other frēde a thyng that is vniust.* 1.571 But as for a flaterer, he is a readie and a seruiceable paige for what so∣euer a bodye will haue hym dooe.

When the people of Athenes wer [ 17] ymportune y^t Phocion should take

an armie with hym into Beotia,* 1.572 and Phocion iudged in his mynde that so dooyng would bee nothyng for the profite of the commēweale, he made a proclamacion, y^t as many as wer in the citee betwene sixteen yeres of age and sixtie should bee in a readynesse and come folowe hym. The aged mēne in this case cryyng out against hym, and alle∣geyng for their excuse y^t thei wer ympotēt and feble for age, why ({quod} Phocion) there is none vnresonable thyng conteined in my proclama∣ciō,* 1.573 sens that I myself dooe make readie to goo foorth w^t theim as their capitain beeyng .lxxx. yeres of age. By this subtile meanes he ap∣peaced & cooled y^e soodain heate of y^e cōmens.

[ 18] After the death of Antipater, the commenweale of the Atheniens bee∣yng come again to suche state y^t the people‡ 1.574 rewled, and wer euery manne like maister, Phociō was at a commen assemblee condemned

to dye.* 1.575 And so it was, y^t his other ☞ 1.576 frendes whiche had been con∣demned to death together with hym at thesame tyme, went piete∣ously wepyng and makyng lamē∣tacion when thei wer led to priesō but Phocion went as still as a lābe not speakyng a woorde. But one of his enemies meetynge w^t hym in the streete, after manie despite∣ous and raillyng woordes, spette in his face. Then Phocion lookyng backe vpon the officers, saied:* 1.577 will nomā chastice this feloe here vncomely demeanyng hymself? This moste vertuous and godly māne euen when there was with hym none other waye but death,* 1.578 had care of y^e publique good ordre to bee kept. He made no complainte of that so haynous a touche of vilanie, nei∣ther did he require auengemente against y^• partie who contrarie to y^e lawes was eagre to shewe crueltee vnto a cast māne: he onely willed the eiuill exaumple, y^t was contrarie to good manier & behaueour to bee repres∣sed: and to that horrible cruell dede he gaue no wurse name but vncomely demeanure••

[ 19] Of those persones whiche wer to suffre death with Phocion,* 1.579 one manne especially emong all the others, beeyng woondrefull ym∣pacient bewailled his missehappe whō Phocion coumforted after this

sorte: Is it not enough for the O Euippus, (or as some readen Thudip∣pus) to dye in cumpaignie w^t Phociō Phociō was dooen to death, not onely beeyng w^tout gilt but also beeyng one y^t had dooen highly well for the commenweale.* 1.580 It ought therefore to haue been estemed a grea¦te coumforte and reioycyng for the partie beeyng innocente, wrongfully to bee putte to death with suche an innocente and good manne as Phocion was.

At his last houre, when y^e bruage [ 20] of wyne and the iuice of hemlocke tempreed together was brought vnto hym,* 1.581 one demaunded of hym whether he wer disposed any∣thyng to saie vnto his soonne, (for thesame was there present: (Dere soonne ({quod} Phocion) I bothe streigh∣tely charge and commaunde the,* 1.582 and also right hertyly desire and praie the, neuer to beare towardes the Atheniens any grutche or malice for y^e remēbreaunce of this matier. To other persones when thei suffre ex∣ecucion the chief coumforte, that thei com∣menly

haue, is the hope of their death to be•• afterward auenged:* 1.583 but Phociō did all that in hym laie to prouide that y^e soonne should not reuenge y^e wrongfull murdreyng of his own father, and was more desireous that y^e same should beare tendre zele & affeccion to∣ward his countree, then toward his parēte.

[ 21] Unto Nicocles makyng instaunt requeste for licēce to suppe of his parte of the poyson before y^• Phociō should, well ({quod} Phociō) though this bee an harde thyng to obtein and muche against my stomake,* 1.584 yet must it nedes bee graunted vnto y^t manne whō I neuer saied naye of any thyng in all my life tyme. Phocion had euermore borne singuler loue & affecciō towardes Nicocles the mos•• feithful and truest herted manne emong al the frendes he had,* 1.585 and for y^• cōsideracion it would haue been a greate greef to y^• herte of Nicocles to see the other passyng out of this worlde. Whiche greef to auoid, he desired to drynke first hymself. And in this thyng also did Phocion shewe pleasure to his frende.

[ 22] When all y^e cast menne sauyng

he alone had droonken,* 1.586 and onely Phocion was remainyng vnserued (by reason that y^• poison had been all consumed by the others) the hangmā saied plainly and swore y^t he would not serue hym except there wer laied down in his hande twelf good drachmes (litle vnder ••••.s. sterlyng,) for an ounce of hem∣locke iuice (he saied) would coste not a ferthing lesse. Phociō therfore to thēde that his death might not bee delaied or slacked through y^e feloes brableyng,* 1.587 to one of his frendes purposely called, spake thus. Forasmuche as it is so (sai∣ed he) y^t in y^e citee of Athenes a māne cannot dye neither, but he must paie for it, I beseche you hertyly, paie y^e hangman here his askyng.

When Demosthenes was buisie [ 23] castyng out many blouddie woor∣des against Alexander beeyng now

at y^e veraye poincte to wynne and entre y^e citee of Thebes, Phocion tooke hym vp with this greke verse of Homere,* 1.588 out of the first booke of the werke entitleed Odyssea.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: O weked creature, what phansie hast thou, Suche a ••oure feloe, to prouoke now?

THE SAIYNGES OF MAR∣CVS TVLLIVS CICERO.

Of Marcus Tullius Cicero to speake as his worthinesse requireth, w••r to write an infi∣nite volume couched & replenished w^t whole ••ea¦pes of laudes & praises•• But for this presēt pu••¦pose & place it shalbe enough to saie, y^• he lyne∣ally de••cēded from the hous of Tullius an ann∣ciente ••yng of the Uolsces. But (as the worlde and all thynges are full of chaunges) so in long processe of yeres the ioylit••e of that bloudde and name fell to d••c••ye and to ignobilitee. Albeit euē in the tyme of Cicero the Tullies remained in the degre and acceptacion of gentlemen, and Ci∣cero euen at his first comyng to Rome enioyed th•• degree of a gentleman•• and lyke as he was vnder the estate of the Senatours ••hiche we•• lordes, so was he aboue the condicion and degre

of the yeomanrie or comenaltie, his father was called Tullius, a manne of no greate name ne porte, his mothers name Olbia a riche woman. He was born in a toune of y^e Uolsces called Ar∣pinū•• (free of Roome to enioye all mani••r fraū∣chesses, libertees, priuileges, and offices in the∣same). Neuerthelesse al suche persones as neuer had their parentes dw••llyng in Roome, ne bea∣••yng any magistrate or office there, wer called, no•••• homines, newe men, that is to saie come of straungi••rs and menne vnknowen to beare autoritee and rewle in the citee. Tullius was at last the father of all eloquence, a greate writer of bookes in all kyndes, and a manne (as Pli∣••ius of hym saiyth for witte and eloquence out of all comparison, he gotte vp by litle and litle to beare offices in Roome euen to the veraye ••onsulship, and that wi••h as muche honour, a••¦torit••e, glorie, and renoume as euer manne did, in somuche that he was y^• first y^t euer was cal∣led in Roome, parens patriae, the ••ather of his ••ountree, that is to saie, the onely sauer & kepe•• of th•• countree. Neuerthelesse, was he at lengt•• banyshed & his hous in despite, beatē & throwen down to the hard grounde, but at last he was fette home again of their owne accorde and re∣ceiued w^t suche honour as ne••er was any māne there before or sens, and had a newe hous buil∣ded for hym at the charges of the citee twys s•• good & double so faire, as his owne was afore. In fine he was by the permission & suffreaunce of Augustus Caesar with all vilanie possible ••lain at the cōmaundement of Marcus Antoni{us} his enemie, who caused his right hande with whiche he had writen to bee strieken of, and his ••oung to bee cut out of his hedde with whiche

he had made many noble oraci••s before the Se••nate and p••ople of Roome. And after that the saied Antonius had ••had his hedde presented i•• a dyshe at his table, and had ••aciated his most•• ••r••ell yies with the contemplacion of it, he cau∣sed thesame for extreme contumelie and despite to bee nailled vp in the place that was called ••o∣stra, where Tullius had before that tyme pro∣••ounced many a sore inuectiue against hym.

[ 1] MArcus Tullius,* 1.589 (foras∣muche as he was muche tested on for the surname of * 1.590Ci∣cero) beeyng warned by his frendes to choose and take vnto hym some other surname,* 1.591 aunswered that he would ere he dyed make the name of Cicero more noble and famous, then was the name either of the ☞ 1.592Catons, or of the ‡ 1.593Catules, orels of the ✚ 1.594Scaures, For these houses wer of especiall fame and renoume emong the Romaines,* 1.595 wheras Tullius was a manne but newly come to Roome and as yet vn∣knowen there. And as for the surname was a readie thyng to bee tested at, because it ap∣pered

to haue been deriued of the moste vile Poultz called cicer. Yea iwysse, as though the familie of those Romaines whiche were called Fabii,* 1.596 s••med not to haue had that sur∣name first of Benes (whiche are in latine called, Fabae) & thei that wer called Lentuli, to haue been surnamed of another Poultz whiche the latine menne dooen call, Lentem But to this present purpose, of slendre no∣bilitee and renoume is that manne,* 1.597 whiche hath none other poincte of nobilitee in hym besides the lineal descent of his auncestours and his surname. The moste honourable kynde of nobilitee is y^t whiche euery manne dooeth purchace to hymself by his own pro∣pre vertues and good qualitees.* 1.598 Neither pro¦ued Marcus Tullius a false manne of his woorde, for y^e name of Cicero is at this pre∣sente daye more commen in eche mannes mouthe, then are thre hundred suche as the Catules, and y^e Scaures with all their gar∣landes, their images of honour and their petigrees.

[ 2] When he offreed a siluer bolle to the goddes,* 1.599 he had his * 1.600 fore∣name, and his name stamped and sette out in plain lettres, but for his surname, Cicero, he engraued the figure and proporcion of a ci∣cer. Not shrynkyng an ynche for the interpretacion of capcious bourders.

Suche oratours or aduocates [ 3] ••s in vttreyng their matier, or in makyng their plea dooen vse to crye out as if thei wer in a mylne or in a roode lofte, Cicero auouched to bee sembleable vnto lame cre∣ples,* 1.601 for y^t suche manier oratours sembleably had al their refuge vn¦to suche clamourous, yallyng, as lame bodyes to their horses. Yea & euē at this presēt daie, a rief thyng it is to see feloes enough of the self same suite, which as oftē as thei see theim selfes to haue the wurse ende of the staffe in their cause, dooen make their recourse wholly vnto fu∣rious brallyng, to the ende that where thei are not of facultee and cunnyng with good argumentes and profoūde reasons to make their mat••er good, thei maye w^t malaperte facyng and with feare, by hooke or crooke drieue it to their purpose.

Whē* 1.602 Verres, who had a soonne [ 4] ••iciously myspendyng the floure of his youth railled on Cicero vn∣der the name of a synneful abuser of his body in abominacion,* 1.603 thou

art ignoraunt ({quod} Cicero) y^t a māne ought to chyde his children secre∣tely within doores. Signifiyng that woorde of reproche not to take place in hym, but in the soonne of the faulte fynder or quereler. And in deede to parentes it ap∣perteineth to blame or chyde their children,* 1.604 but yet not w^tout the circuite of their owne houses, neither ought thesame woordes of rebuke to bee notified foorth of doores. But that persone dooeth no lesse then publyshe it abrode, who laieth to others abrode, that thyng whiche his children dooe perpetrat•• at home in his owne hous.

[ 5] Unto Metellus laiyng to y^e charge of Cicero, that y^esame had been the death of mo persones by geuyng euidence against theim, then euer

he had saued by pleadyng for thē,* 1.605 yea marie ({quod} Cicero) for I haue in me more trueth of my woorde in bearyng witnesse, then I haue of eloquence to persuade. With a meruaillous wittie braine did he wrest the other parties worde of reproche to his own laude and praise. For in a geuer of euidence truth is to bee regarded, in an aduocate or attourney, eloquence it is that dooeth moste auaile.

Eftsons to thesame Metellus de∣maundyng [ 6] of Cicero who was his father (as castyng hym in y^e teethe with the bassenes of his birth) he said:* 1.606 thy mother is in the cause y^t a right hard thyng it is to make a directe aunswer vnto this questiō of thyne.* 1.607 For the mother of Metel∣lus had a name that she was no veray good wooman of hir bodye.* 1.608 Yea and Metellus hymself beeyng of his mothers condicions was veraye * 1.609 light and mutable, and one y^t could none other but folowe euery soodain guerie or pangue that shotte in his braine.* 1.610 Cicero chaunged the contumelie from the

father to the mother. For then is the father vncertain to bee knowen, when the mother kepeth not hirself to one sole manne.

[ 7] When the same Metellus after the deceasse of Diodorus* 1.611 (whom he had to his maister in rhetorike) had sette for a memorial vpon the toumbe of y^esame a crowe of stone Cicero saied:* 1.612 Truly he is rewarded accordyng to his desertes. For he hath taught Metellus to flygh and not to make oracions. Notyng the lightenesse and inconstauncie of Metel¦lus. The crowe is a byrde that hathe none other musike, nor can none other songe ne tune but ka, ka. Plutarchus calleth y^e Rhe∣torician Philagres, and saieth that the toumbe was of marble, and that Metellus caused the crowe to be grauen in the marble stone, whiche thyng in deede is the more likely.

[ 8] Marcus ••Tullius had heard saie that Vatinius (a mortall foo of his, and besides that of hymself) a persone

ful of myschief) was dedde,* 1.613 shortly after when he had heard contrary woorde again, that thesame was aliue and merie: eiuill chieuyng come to hym (saied Tullius) that ei∣uill lyed. Signifiyng that Uatinius was vnwoorthie any lōger to liue. In deede euery lye is eiuill, but this lye was double ••iuill, because it had brought honeste menne into a fooles paradise. Yet neuerthelesse the saiyng was doubtefull, as the whiche might haue been spoken of suche a persone also, whom a bodye would not w^t his good wille haue had dedde. As if some light feloe shuld bryng vs newes that some one of our kynne, or of our dere frendes, or some learned manne wer departed this world, and thesame newes wer afterward found vntrue, we might and would geue hym Christes curse that had made suche an eiuill lye to putte vs in discoumforte and heaui∣nesse And in this poincte of speakyng, ambigu∣ously resteth the wittynesse of the apophthegme

When Marcus Tullius was ma∣kyng [ 9] an oraciō on a tyme,* 1.614 & a cer∣tain, persone supposed of al mēne to bee born in Lybia spake in this manier, I heare not this tale (me∣nyng by thesame woordes, that he

did no poincte lyke y^e matier whi∣che the oratour treacted of.* 1.615) And yet ({quod} Cicero) ye haue holes plen∣tieth in your eares. For y^• nacion of a custome had their eares bored full of holes, to hang therat rynges & precious sto∣nes, whyche wee now of daies dooe weare about our necke, or on our fyngers. And how suche holes are made, Celsus dooeth teache.

[ 10] One Caius Popilius (who would in any wyse seme to bee an experte lawier,* 1.616 wheras in deede he was but a boungleer and a veraye asse in knowelage of the lawe) beeyng on a tyme called foorth to geue euidēce in a certain matier of tra∣uerse, aunswered, y^• he knewe no∣thyng in the matier, nor nothyng could saie. Yea ({quod} Cicero) ye thynk perchaunce y^t ye are now asked a questiō of some poincte of y^e lawe.

[ 11] Hortensius the oratour had recei∣ued of Verres an image of Sphinx all of clene siluer in parte of a re∣warde

to defēd his cause against Cicero (at what tyme he was accused as aforesaied).* 1.617 And when thesame Hor∣tensius vpō a certain poincte some∣what coulourably aferre of and mystically vttreed by Cicero, had thus saied: I haue not learned to soyle no riedles I, he saied again:* 1.618 And yet hast y^u Sphinx dwellyng at home in thy hous with y^e. The fable of y^e monstre Sphinx is well knowen, whiche w^t condicions of prices & rewardes did putte foorth riedles to menne,* 1.619 and of suche persones as could not soile theim the rewarde was death.

When he mette one Voconius by [ 12] chaunce in y^e strete with his three doughters beeyng notable foule & eiuill fauoured beastes,* 1.620 he reci∣ted to his frendes softely this litle verse of greke.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. In the dispite of Phebus clene, This feloe begotte his children.

Menyng, that Uoconius of likelihood

went about the gettyng of children vtterly against the wille,* 1.621 mynde and disposicion of Apollo: either because Apollo is of y^• poetes feigned to bee amiable & all full of beautie, orels for y^t the folkes thynken childrē begottē towardes y^e soonne arisyng to bee concei∣ued more perfecte of fourme, shape, lymme & fauour. Orels forthat Cicero thought in his merie cōceipte, y^• forasmuche as accordyng to the prouerbe,* 1.622 Sol omnia uidet ac reuelat the soonne seeth all thynges and disouereth all thynges, & bryngeth all to lighte, excepte Phe∣bus (whiche is y^e soōne) had oughed Uoconius a shame, he would neuer haue suffreed hym to begette suche foule babies & oule faced doudes as all the worlde should afterward woondre at.

[ 13] At what tyme Faustus Sylla (the sonne of Sylla the dictatour) for to discharge the greate debte that he was in, had made an inuentorie of all his mouables to sette foorth y^e same to sale: yea marie ({quod} Cicero) this proscripcion I dooe muche better allow, then the proscripcion that your father vsed to make. He made a mery ieste of y^e double signi∣ficaciō of this worde, proscripciō.* 1.623 For thyn∣ges are saied proprely in latine, proscribi,

which are at an opē preisyng sette to out vēt or sale, and menne also are saied in latine,* 1.624 proscribi, that are proclaimed traitours to bee slain of any manne y^• will dooe it where soeuer thei bee found, after whiche cruell forme and sorte Lucius Cornelius Sylla y^e father had proscribed no small noūbre of y^e citezēs of Roome in y^• tyme of his dictature.

Pompeius & Caesar beeyng fallen at [ 14] debate & variaūce, Cice saied whō to eschewe I knowe veraye well,* 1.625 but whom to ensue I cannot tell. Menyng that bothe the saied parties tooke the sweorde in hāde,* 1.626 not for y^e libertiee or fredome of y^e commenweale, but whether of theim twoo should haue the soueraintee.

He found a greate faulte with Pompeius,* 1.627 for y^t thesame had aban∣doned the citee and had in that his [ 15] dooyng folowed ☞ 1.628Themistocles ra∣ther then Pericles, seeyng that the cases of Themistocles & Pompeius wer nothyng like at all, and the cases of Pericles & Pompeius muche what of a rate in all behalfes. For Themisto∣cles

fledde vnto y^e Persians, & Pericles remained still resyaunt in Athenes.

[ 16] Whē he was come to Pompeius, and repented his foly of comyng, beeyng asked the question where he had left Piso his soonne in lawe:* 1.629 mary ({quod} he) w^t your father in lawe. Speakyng by Iulyus Caesar. Cicero euen like as though he had had halfe a ru∣buke,

for that he had separated and deuided hymself from Piso, who had marryed his doughter,* 1.630 gaue Pompeius again taunte pour taūte, for y^t y^esame kept warre against his owne father in, lawe whose doughter he had marryed.

Whē a certain persone hauyng [ 17] renne awaye from Caesar to Pompeius saied, y^t for greate desire to make haste, he had left his horse behynd hym in Caesars campe, marie ({quod} Ci∣cero) thē hast thou dooen better by thy horse, then by thy self. Este∣myng y^t y^e feloe should haue dooen muche bet¦ter, if hymself had taryed still w^t Cesar too.

To a feloe bryngyng tydynges [ 18] that Caesars frendes wer all sadde and in their dumpes.* 1.631 That is euē as muche ({quod} Cicero) as to saie, that thei thynk a mischief on hym. He mocked the flateryng brynger of newes, as though Caesars mennes hertes wer in their heles, and thei sore afeard of Pompeius.

After the battaill foughten in [ 19] Pharsalia when Pompeius was fledde,

one Nonius saied,* 1.632 y^t there wer seuen eagles yet left, & therefore encou∣raged y^e souldyours to bee of good chere, and to take their hertes to theim. Thy cheeryng wer veray good O Nonius,* 1.633 (saied Cicero) if our warre should bee against Iaies. But Nonius, whē he saied eagles, spak•• of y^e ••omaines baners or stādardes which had euermore the picture of an eagle dis∣plaied on theim. The menyng of Cicero was y^t for their seuen eagles, Caesar who had alreadie vanquyshed theim, and a••ains•• whem thei had to fight the n••we felde, had tenne, and y^t he had in his armie no dastardes but experte souldyours, yea & better menne of their handes then Pompeius had any. In deede a iaie is no∣thyng in the talauntes of an eagle, but an eagle to an eagle is a full matche, tenne eagles to seuē is an ouermatche.

[ 20] Whē Caesar beeyng lorde of all had with muche honour sette vp in their places again,* 1.634 the images of Pompeius whiche some bodye had in despight cast down, Cicero saied Caesar whyle he restoreth y^e images of Pompeius to their olde places,

dooeth sette vp and stablyshe his owne sure for euer. Dooyng to weete, that Caesar did not thesame for any fauour y^t his herte did beare toward Pom∣peius, but to y^e ende that by the coulourable sembleaūce of mercifulnesse, hymself might purchace fauour emong the citezens, and by suche meanes might establyshe his owne reigne and dominacion y^• longer to endure.

So carefull was Marcus Tullius [ 21] to tell his tale after a good & per∣fecte sorte, and would bestowe so thoughtful study on such a matier y^t no woord might bee placed out of square,* 1.635 y^t where he had an oraciō to make before y^e benche of iudges whiche wer called ‡ 1.636Centumuiri, and the daie was come euen at hande, he made free one Erote a bondeman of his for onely bryngyng hym tydyn∣ges that the sittyng was adiour∣ned and putte of one daie ferther thē had been appoincted at y^e first.* 1.637 This historie also hath some bodye putte in emōges the apophthegmes, wheras in deede it is none. And yet (as I haue afore

noted any facte or exaumple that maye bee to vs anhoneste lesson or instruccion (thouh it con∣tein no woorde at all) maye woorthely bee este∣med to haue the strength name and place of an•• apophthegme. And suche good exaumple•• dooeth not Plutarchus refuse ne abhorre to putte in emong his apophthegmes, as namely this presente historie of Cicero his facion. And would Christe our grene prechers now of daie•• whiche haue neither shame ne feare to steppe in to pulpites ere thei can well construe y^e gospel•• or epistle whiche thei boldely take vpon thei•• to preache, wer of Cicero his modestie and care••fulnesse in this behalf.

[ 22] At his arriuall into the campe of Pompeius vnto suche as saied, ah Cicero, ye are come tardie. No ne∣uer a whitte tardie ({quod} he again) for I see nothyng here yet in a rea∣dynesse. He alluded to suche as come late to a dyner or supper. The myrth of the saiyng to come tardie, is grounded vpon the

••ouble menyng of y^e woorde, tardie, for thei come tardie that come late to y^e begynnyng, and thei come tardie, that come when all is past and dooen.

When Pompeius had admitted a [ 23] certain galle free citezē of Roome,* 1.638 because y^esame had forsaken Caesar for to come & to bee on his syde, A gaye feloe in deede ({quod} Cicero) to promise aliens the citee of other menne, wheras he is not hable to restore vnto vs our propre owne.

After y^e victorie and conqueste [ 24] of Caesar, Cicero beeyng asked the questiō,* 1.639 how he had so ferre missed the cushyn in chosyng of partes, saied: In feith y^e gyrdyng of their gounes deceiued me.* 1.640 Menyng hymself neuer to had trusted that y^e victorie would haue gon on suche a nyce & effemi∣nate persones syde.* 1.641 For Caesar vsed to goo after suche sorte girded in his goune that he would goo (euen as wanton or volupteous feloes dooen) traillyng after hym the skyr∣tes of his goune all pounced in cuttes and ••agges. Wherefore Sylla would many a

tyme and ofte geue Pompeius warnyng t•• beware of the boye y^t went so lewdely girte.

[ 25] Thesame Cicero beeyng at sup∣per with one Damasippus, when the maister of the feaste had sette vpō the table wyne that was but easie and soso, & myndyng to praise the∣same vnto his geastes of the olde∣nesse of it, saied, Maisters drynke ye well of this wyne, for it is fow∣ertie yeres olde:* 1.642 By my feith ({quod} Cicero) it beareth y^e age right well. After suche fourme of woordes dooe we vse to speake of a manne, whose beautie and strēgth age dooeth not veraye muche abat•• nor breake. But it was a fonde thyng sēble∣ably to cōmend wyne for beeyng toto olde. This wyne was called vinum falernum,* 1.643 of Falernus an hille in Campania wh••r it was made. This wyne falernum (saieth Plinius) was estemed emong all wynes y^• secoūde in dig∣nitee. Thesame neither beeyng veraye newe no•• on the othersyde veraye olde was thought hol∣some for amannes bodye,* 1.644 but beeyng of a meane age (whiche meane age begynneth frō .xv. yeres, and so vpward vntill it bee sowre, as I thynk Damasippus his wyne was) & then it is it oue•• olde, so that when Cicero affermed it to beare it age well, he mened that it was sterk soure, and that the sourenesse declare•• it to bee ouer olde

though Damasippus had saied neuer a woorde. ••nd where in a manne to beare his age fair is ••n high grace,* 1.645 so wyne to beare the age well (by ••n ironie) signifieth thesame to bee soure & sterk naught. Albeeit Plinius maketh mencion of wynes of twoo hundred yeres olde.

Whē he sawe on a tyme Lentulus [ 26] his doughters housband,* 1.646 beeyng a manne of a veraye lowe stature girt w^t a veraye long sweorde by his syde, he saied: who hath tyed my soonne in lawe to a sweorde?* 1.647 For the manne semed to bee bound to the sweorde, & not the sweorde to the māne.

When he had espyed in the pro∣uince of Asia (where his brother [ 27] Quintus Cicero had before that tyme been gouernour,* 1.648) the image of the same Quintus made with his ter∣guette (as y^• facion then was) frō y^e middle vpward,* 1.649 muche greater then the veraye true proporciō of his bodye was in deede, whough (saieth he) half my brothers bodye is more thē the whole.* 1.650 For the said Quintus was but a litle preatie bo∣dye

of stature.

[ 28] Where Tullia the doughter of Cicero went with a more stieryng and fast passe thē was comely for a woman,* 1.651 & cōtrarie wyse Piso his soonne in lawe with a more slowe & still passe then besemed a manne to dooe, he rebuked theim bothe at ons w^t one saiyng, when he spake to his doughter in this manier, hir housbāde Piso beeyng presēt: for shame vse in your gooyng suche a passe as your housbāde dooeth.

[ 29] Upon Vatinius (who was Consull but a veraye shorte tyme) he iested in this wyse.* 1.652 In the yere of Vatinius there befell a greate woōdre, that whyle he was Consul, there was no wynter, ne spryngtyme, no soomer ne harueste. For by these fower sea∣sons y^e whole yere is deuided,* 1.653 of whiche sea∣sons euery one conteineth y^e complete terme of three monethes. I cannot certainly tell whether this bee not thesame thyng y^e Pol∣lio otherwyse reherseth in the chronicle of

Marinus the tyranne,* 1.654 where he saieth thus The Cōsul y^t had been Consul no more but ••ixe houres begynnyng about y^t middes of the daye was eiuill araied with Cicero his iestyng. Wee haue had a Consul (saieth he) of suche seueritee, & so rigourous, y^t duryng his office, noman made so muche as one dy∣ner, nomā ones supped, nomā slept a wynke. Except percase this historie seme rather to pertein to Caninius Reuilus.

Eftsones to Vatinius makyng a [ 30] querele that Cicero had disdeigned to come and visite hym whyle he laie sicke of y^• goute and could not stiere:* 1.655 For south ({quod} Cicero) I was mynded and on my waye to come to you in your consulship, but the night tooke me (ere I could reache to your hous.) This might well seme a re∣paiyng home again of a mocke. For Vati∣nius afore y^t tyme vnto Cicero glo∣riyng and bragguyng that y^e cō∣menweale had called hym home again from banyshemente,* 1.656 & had brought hī home again on their shulders, had geuē a curst mocke

saiyng: how thē hast thou come by the swellyng or broken veines in thy legges? For y^e maladie of swell∣yng or broken veines (whiche is in latine called Varices) are woont to fall in y^• legge•• not of persones sittyng at their ease, but of mē lōg stādyng orels trauillyng on y^e waye.

[ 31] Caninius Reuilus was Consul no more but onely one daie.* 1.657 This Ca∣ninius whē he had gon vp into the place called Rostra* 1.658 (where oracions wer made to the people) he in one houre bothe entreed y^e dignitee of Consulship,* 1.659 & also committed per∣iurie, on whom gooeth about this saiyng of Cicero, Caninius y^e Consul is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: y^t is, a wel aduised spea¦ker. On y^esame Caninius he cast out this saiyng too,* 1.660 Reuilus hath had this one chaunce aboue all other menne y^t the recordes wer serched in the tyme of whiche Consuls he was Consul. For the noumbre of the yeres was woonte in Roome to bee reke∣ned and sette out by y^e names of y^e Consuls.

(as here in Englande wee rekē the tyme by y^e yeres of eche kynges reigne.* 1.661) But now Re∣uilus for his parte bothe was Consul, and yet had neuer a yere at all to reken by. And this saiyng also had Cicero on y^esame Ca∣ninius. Wee haue a good vigilaunt Consul as y^• whiche neuer slept one wynke duryng the tyme of his Consulship.* 1.662 Plutarchus in the life of Iulius Caesar tellethe that y^esame Caesar when all y^e ciuile warres wer one ended and all thyngs brought to some staie of quiete∣nesse,* 1.663 left nothyng vndooen y^• might purchace vnto hym beneuolēce, fauour, authoritee, power and rewle emong the Romaines. To his olde enemies he shewed notable mercifulnesse, to his frendes greate bountie. He would often tymes ••••pe open householde, he would diuerse tymes diuide wheate to y^• com••••••s hous by hous. He was full of geuyng landes, fees, and rewardes. ••o suche as would bee suiters vnto hym to haue this or that office, dignite, ••or wu••ship of the citee, he would readyly make promisse and graunte of their piticious, & serue their turne••s in deede as soone as y^• tyme would s••ffre hym, in so muche, that Marimus the Consul beeyng deceassed, allthough there was but one sole daie to come of his yere to bee completed, yet did Caesar declare and create Caninius Rebulus (who is here called Reuilus) Cōsul. To whom where many of y^• nobles resorted in the waye of gratulacion, & of kepyng hym coumpaignie, Cicero saied: My lordes lea•• vs make spede, y^• wee maye come to my lorde before the tyme of Consul••••ip bee expired.

[ 32] Caius Caesar had elected into the senate many persōes vnwoorthie to bee of that ordre & degree, and emong all others one Laberius of a gentlemā of Roome became a cō∣mē gester.* 1.664 And as this Laberius pas∣sed by Marcus Tullius in the senate hous seekyng a place to sitte in, I would take you in here ({quod} Cicero) & make you roome here besides me but that I sitte in so narrowe a roome myself. All vnder one bothe reiectyng y^e partie, and also makyng a ieste at y^e newe coumpaignie of Senatoures, th•• noumbre of whom Caesar had encrecaed more then lawefull was. And yet was Laberius euen with hym for it well enough again ere he went, thus saiyng vnto Cicero,* 1.665 Imeruaill, if thou sitte in a narrowe roome, whiche art woont to sitte in twoo seates at ons. Laiyng to his charge lightenesse and ficlenesse, y^t beeyng a slipper manne to trust vnto, he would bee hangyng now of one syde, now of an other.

For in deede Cicero was muche noted of in¦constancie,* 1.666 he was ones of greate amitee & fren∣deship w^t Clodius, afterward his mortall ene∣mie, and like wyse with Dolobella, with•• M. Crassus, and with diuerse others. Sembleably he was now frēde to Pompeius, anon he repē∣ted thesame, and wyshed that he had folowed Caesar, and that so manifestely, that (as Plu∣••archus testifieth) Pōpei••s well perceiuyng y^e∣same, neuer would ne durst putte hym in truste w^t any matier of greate weight or ymportaūce.

Thesame Cicero beeyng hertyly [ 33] desired by his hoste Publius Manlius w^t speede to helpe his wiues soōne to the office of a peticapitainship,* 1.667 made this aūswer (a great coum∣paignie of the citezens standyng thicke about hym) If it shalbee in the power and autoritee of Pompe∣ius to call a Counsaill it wilbee no light matier. Notyng the facilitee of Caesar in assembleyng y^e Senate. For euery mannes pleasure, & for euery light matier.* 1.668

Beeyng saluted of a certain La∣odician [ 34] named Andro,* 1.669 when he had demaunded the cause of his com∣myng, & had well perceiued that y^esame was come as an ambassa∣dour

vnto Caesar for the libertee of his countree of Laodicia, Cicero ex∣pressed in greke woordes the pub∣lique seruitude,* 1.670 in this manier: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. If ye spede well, and obtein your purpose, bee an ambassadour for vs of Roome here also.

[ 35] This latin woorde quoque, is a co••iu••••c•••• and souneth in englysh (also) Cocus is in latine for a cooke, and the vocatiue ••ase of it, is Coce. And so it was y^t a certain persone standyng in electiō for a publique office in Roome, (who was ve∣rayly supposed to haue come of a cooke to his father) desired of an other manne in the presence of Ci∣cero to haue his voice, to whō Cice∣ro thus saied in latine: Ego quoque tibi fauebo.* 1.671 Whiche woordes might bee taken twoo manier wayes, the one. I will bee thy frende with my voice too, thou coo••e: the other, And I also wilbee thy frēde w^t my voice. Wherof it is gathered y^e Coce the voca¦tiue of Cocus,* 1.672 and quoque the coniunccion

wer in the tyme of Cicero either of one and the selfesame soune in pronunciacion, orels veraye like.

Whē the accuser of Milo, by the [ 36] argumente or presumpcion of the tyme of y^e daye, prouyng and con∣cludyng thesame * 1.673Milo to had pur¦posely lyen in awaite for Clodius, at euery other woorde demaunded what tyme or season of the da••e Clodius was slain,* 1.674 Cicero made aun∣swer thus: veraye late. Signif••∣yng by that woorde late, beeyng a woorde of double vnderstādyng that it should haue been for the profite of the commenweale, if Clodius had been slain muche sooner. It might haue been vnderstanded also, y^t the deede was dooen veraye late to wardes the euenyng

Tydynges beeyng reported y^t [ 37] ••atinius was deceassed, where the

first bringer vp of that bruite was not certainly knowē, wel ({quod} Cicero) yet will I take the auauntage of it whyle I maye.* 1.675 Menyng, that he would take ioye of the death of Uatinius whyle he might, though it wer but for a ty∣me, sembleably as one that hath borowed money applyeth it to his owne vse and cō∣moditee, and hath his owne full pleasure of it for y^e tyme, euen as though it wer his pro∣pre owne. So that Cicero mened to take as much goodnesse of the newes in the meane tyme till the cōtrarie wer certainly knowen, as if thei wer true in veraye de••de.

[ 38] Marcus Caelius more effectuously laiyng crymes to mēnes charges, then defendyng thesame,* 1.676 he a••ou¦ched to haue a good right hande, & an eiuill left hande. Alludyng herunto that at suche tyme as wee fight, in the right hand wee hold our sweorde, and in the lieft hande our bucler. With the sweorde wee laie on, with the bucler wee beare of. Marcus Caelius an oratour of excellente witte, and of singulare eloquence, to whom Ci∣cero writeth many epistles, and Caelius many to hym again so purely wel endited that Cicero thought theim worthie to bee put in emong his owne epistles, whiche honour he geueth but vn∣to

fewe persones, and Cicero in his epistles fa∣miliare, is not ashamed to confesse hymself to be ••••feriour to Caelius in witte & faceciousnesse.

Iubius Curtius lyyng like a dog of [ 39] the yeres of his age, to the ende y^t he might bee thought yoūger thē he was in deede, Cicero thus pro∣ued a lyer:* 1.677 why (saieth he) then at what seasō you and I wer young scholares first and exercised ma∣kyng of oracions together, ye wer not borne.

Unto Fabia Dolobella saiyng hir∣self [ 40] to bee thirtie yeres of age,* 1.678 it is true, {quod} Cicero, for thesame haue I heard euery daye these twentie ye∣res alreadie. Hir desire was to bee thought yoūger thē she was in deede. There¦fore Cicero mocked hir to th•• harde teeth w^t sembleyng that he graunted hir saiyng, and neuerthelesse signifiyng that she was fiftie yeres olde.

To suche as made it a matier [ 41] of reproche that beeyng a manne of three score yeres of age,* 1.679 he had

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

marryed a young * 1.680 damyselle bee∣yng a maide: well ({quod} he) to morowe she shalbee a woman. Declaryng by a mery woorde thatsame reproche to be•• a thyng that would with a tryce bee washed awaye, for the nexte morowe folowyng it could not bee obiected vnto hym, that he had a maide to his wife.

Thesame Cicero in this manier [ 42] pleasauntely iested on Curio* 1.681 (who at no tyme would faill to begynne the preaumble of any oracion ma∣kyng of his olde age) that he af∣fermed thesame to haue the proe∣mes of his oraciōs euery one daye more easie and light to make then other? By reasō of age growyng euery daye more and more vpon hym.

Yet ons again for a cast more [ 43] at Va••inius,* 1.682 (who although he wer sore diseased in his feete, & vtterly lamed with the goute, would ne∣des yet neuerthelesse appere to bee veraye well emended, and saied y^t he was hable now to take a walke of a couple of myles at ons) yea, I thynke well ({quod} Cicero) for y^e daies are a good deale longer then thei wer. This apophthegme doeth Quin¦t••lian attribute vnto Cicero, and Macro∣bius vnto Augustus Caesar.* 1.683 There gooeth ••nother tale about at this daye also euen as ••ery as this, sauyng y^t it hath not semblea∣ble

antiquitee ne auncientenesse to cōmende and sette it out withall. A certain laūce•• knight made his vaūte at a ban∣quette where he was, that he had a crossebowe so good of castyng, y^t it would send a bolte or a quar∣rell of suche a fersenesse as no mā aliue could beleue or thynke, and named a certain space. Al y^e coum∣paignie, whiche sate at the table cryyng foh at suche a shamefull lye, he abode by it that his owne seruaūte had seen y^e thyng dooen. The seruaunte beeyng called in, how saiest thou sirrha, ({quod} his mai••ster) diddest not thou see suche a thyng, and suche a thyng dooen•• Then saied the seruaunte. Yes sir ye tell a true tale, but at that tyme when ye shotte, the wynde was w^t you. It had been muche mery••r if he had saied, yes sir your quarell flewe so ferre as y•• speake of in deede, but it was at two shottes.

[ 44] Cicero after hearyng the false ru••mour

that was bruited of y^• death of Vatinius,* 1.684 when he had enquiered of one Ouinius late seruaunte with thesame,* 1.685 whether all wente well, & the partie aunswered, yea veraye well: why is he dedde in deede thē, {quod} Cicero? Signifiyng that all went not right if Uatinius wer still aliue.

Thesame Cicero beeyng called [ 45] foorth for a witnesse to geue eui∣dence, when he had read in the bill of complainte,* 1.686 The defendaunte sued by Sextus Annalis, and this accuser still called buisyly vpon hym in this manier, speake on o Marcus Tullius if thou cāst any thyng saie of Sextus Annalis he begoonne by & by to recite versis out of the sixth booke of the werke of Ennius enti∣tleed Annales,* 1.687 in this manier. Quipo∣tes ingentis causas euoluere belle. &c. For Ennius wrote in verses a cronicle of ••ctes dooen from yere to yere, in ordre as thei wer dooen and suche

are in latine called Annales, & thi•• latine woorde, sextus, souneth in englyshe the sixth. And the name of the accuser was, Sextus Annalis A me••y conceipte to those that are of capte to take it, sauyng y^• it cannot in englyshe haue eguall grace with the latine.

[ 47] An other tyme also at one Accius beeyng a wylie pye & a feloe full o•• shiftes,* 1.688 whē y^esame was suspected in a certain matier, Cicero had a cast w^t this litle verse of latine out o•• some olde poete,

Nisi qua Vlysses rate euasit laertius.

That is,

With y^e selfsame shippe, & none other thyng•• Wherewith Ulysses escaped scouryng.

Ulysses beeyng subttle & craftie,* 1.689 escape•• safe with his shippe from bothe Charybdis & Sylla: So Accius by his wylynesse auoi∣ded and shifted hymself from the perill o•• the iudgemente.

Upon an other certain persone•• who after beeyng come to a good [ 47] wyndefall of inheritaunce, was first of all the coumpaignie asked his sentence in a matier of consul••taciō, wheras before y^e obteinyng

of thesame inheritaūce, he was re∣puted for the verayest foole in the worlde, Tullius sembleably iested, saiyng: Cuius hereditas quam uocant sa∣pientiam: that is, whose liuelehood whiche thei callen wysedome. In y^e verse in stede of facilitas, he chaun¦ged it and saied, hereditas. For in the poete the verse is thus written, Cuius facilitas quam uocant sapientiam: that is, whose fa∣cilitee whiche thei callē wisedome. The me∣nyng of Cicero was to signifie that landes and gooddes had chaunced vnto the partie ••nstede of wisedome & sapience,* 1.690 and that for the respecte of his liuelehood thesame was now estemed and taken for a wyse manne.

Seruilia y^e mother of Marcus Bru∣••us [ 48] had a doughter called Iunia Tertia, whiche Iunia Tertia was wife vnto Ca∣ius Considius. And Caesar the dictatour had bothe the mother & the doughter at his commaundemente for his wanton pleasure Also this latine woorde tertia is the femine ••endre of the nowne numerall, tertius, beto∣••enyng the third in noumbre or in ordre. Ther•• ••s also a verbe, deducor, whiche in one signifi∣••••ciō is to bee rebated out of anoumbre or out

of a summe, and in an other significacion it i•• to bee conueighed or to be brought as one con∣ueigheth home to his hous or chaumbre his wife or paramour. Of deducor is deriued a participle deductus, deducta deductum•• con∣ueighed or brought.* 1.691 When Seruilia the mother of Marcus Brutus had for a small dele of money gottē awaye a riche piece of lande out of the handes of Caesar (who made open sale of many of y^e citezens lādes & gooddes) Cicero made this ieste on it. Yea maisters ({quod} he) and that ye maye knowe this piece of lande to haue been the better cheape pur∣chaced, Seruilia hath bought this lāde tertia deducta. Whiche two wor∣des might twoo maner wayes bee enterpre∣ted and taken, either the thirde parte of the price abated, by vnderstandyng, parte, orels tertia y^e womā taken home into his chaum∣bre to hym, so y^t Cicero his ieste is grounded on y^e ambiguous sense of these twoo lataine woordes tertia deducta. And to one tha•• hath good sight in y^• latine y^t saiyng is preatie.

[ 49] Thesame Cicero made a plea∣saunte

riedle in the waye of ieste on the mother of Pletorius,* 1.692 (whiche Pletorius accused Fonteius,) saiyng, y^t whyle she liued she had a schoole and taught: & whē she was dedde she had maisters hirself. Notyng that in hir life tyme women of eiuill name wer cōmen resorters to hir hous, & after hir death hir gooddes wer preised & openly sold. The tale in apparence, bothe is standyng against all naturall reason, and also setteth the carte be fore y^t horses. For those persones who haue a schoole, been maisters on their parties, and haue scholares vnder their tea∣chyng and gouernaunce. And maisters are called, not onely suche persones as dooen teache, but also those that haue y^e rewle and ordreyng of others.

He made also a ieste on y^e name [ 50] of Verres,* 1.693 as though he had been so named of the latine verbe Verro, (whiche is to swepe) Notyng that Uerres wheresoeuer he came plaied swepe∣stake, and left nothyng behynde hym, as bee¦yng a taker and abrybyng feloe, and one for whom nothyng was to hotte nor to heauie. After whiche sorte of bourdyng one feloe

whatsoeuer he was, myndyng to signifie y^t Cicero was a bryber and a preuie theef, in stede of Tullius called hym Tollius.* 1.694 For tollere is in latin to take away, as the∣ues •• piekers dooe take awaye by embesleyng. And some there wer that nickenamed an Emperour of Roome callyng hym Bi∣berius in stede of Tiberius.* 1.695 For bibere is latin to drynke. And of Tiberius the succes∣sour of Augustus it is written,* 1.696 y^t in his youth he was proue to drynkyng and bollyng, in so muche, that in his tyme was brought vp a newe found diete to drynke wyne in y^e mornyng nexte the herte. And Drusus because he loued dryn∣kyng was for that by the commen voice of the people saied to had regenerate his father Tibe∣••ius and made hym aliue again.

[ 51] It was no rare thyng w^t hym to speake of Iulius Caesar in this manier as foloeth:* 1.697 As often as I consider the wylynesse and ambi∣cion of this manne lyyng hidden vnder the cloke and sembleaunce of humanitee and gentlenesse, I am afeard on the behalf of y^e com∣menweale, lest thesame shall haue a tyranne of hym, & again when I behold his hear hangyng downe

so nicely and so like a minyō, and hymself scrattyng his hedde ‡ 1.698 with one fynger, I can scacely thynke in my mynde, y^t euer he will conce∣iue in his herte suche an high en∣treprise.

To soondrie menne obiectyng [ 52] vnto hym y^t he had taken a greate summe of money of a persone en∣dited to bee tryed by y^e lawe,* 1.699 with the whiche money he should pur∣chace a stately mansion place. I will confesse y^t I tooke suche mo∣ney

in deede of my cliente (saied Cicero) if I bye the hous hereafter And when he had bought it in deede, to thesame menne castyng hym in the teethe with his lyyng,* 1.700 why, ({quod} he) dooe ye not knowe it to bee a poincte of a good hous∣bande to dissemble if he haue pur∣posed to bye athyng? This historie dooeth Aulus Gellius much more pleasauntely and with more grace tell in the .xii. chapitur of the .xii. booke. Where he noteth y^t whē a cryme is laied to ones charge, whiche he can by no meanes coulour ne auoide, one poore helpe and one poincte of shifte it is, to make a ieste of it, & to turne it (if one maye) to a matier of laugh••er, This persone accused, Gellius nameth Pub∣lius Sylla, and sheweth that Cicero did but borowe the money of hym.

[ 53] Betwene Cicero and Crassus ther was a priue malice.* 1.701 And so when one of the twoo soonnes of Crassus, beeyng not vnlike of fauour vnto one (whose name was Dignus) and by reason therof, suspicion entreed into the heddes of the people vpō the wife of the said Crassus that she

had had ouermuche familiaritee & compaignie with thesame Dig∣nus) had made a gaye oraciō in the senate hous,* 1.702 Cicero beeyng asked the question what manier a feloe he y^t had made the oracion semed vnto hym, thus made aunswer in latine, Dignus Cra••so est. Couertely alludyng to the name of Dignus.* 1.703 For of those woordes, Dignus Crasso, might indiffe••rentely bee taken, either that he was a young manne aunswerable to y^e eloquence of Marcus Crassus his father, orels y^t he ought of right to bee called Dignus though he beare y^e name that Crassus was his father, for Dignus, is also la∣tin•• for woorthie. So that the ieste shall bee muche more pleasaunte if ye frame the latine woordes accordyng to y^e greke phrase & saye, Dignus Crassiest. Understandyng that there wer in dede twoo of y^e right and true name of Dignus, that is to weete one the adultreer y^t occupied y^e wife of Marcus Crassus, and the other like of fauour to the same Dignus, though he wer called the soonne of Crassus.

Cicero had been attourney to [ 54] defend one Munatius beeyng arrai∣ned of a certain cryme, and Muna∣tius

therby quytte. Afterward wh••̄ thesame Munatius sued one Sabinus a frende of Cicero to the extremite•• of the lawe,* 1.704 Cicero throughly en∣kendleed in wrathe, vpbraided to Munatius what he had dooen for hym: why Munatius (saieth he) did∣dest thou thyself escape iudgemēt (whē it was) by thyne owne mea∣nes, orels by the helpe of me, that did cast a greate miste ouer the benche where the iudges sate?* 1.705

[ 55] When he had openly praised Marcus Crassus in y^e place that was called Rostra,* 1.706 y^• people highly well allowyng his oracion: and after∣ward baited the selfe same manne in thesame place with many poy∣naunte and nippyng woordes of reproche, what ({quod} Crassus) diddest not thou in manier euen the last daye praise me and geue me high commendacion in thissame selfe place? yes ({quod} Cicero) I praised the

in deede, but it was onely for exer∣cise to assaie what I could dooe in a naughtie matier.* 1.707 For rheto∣ricians are woont for exercise to hādle ma∣tiers inopinable, as for exaumple when thei make an oracion in the praise of ‡ 1.708 Busyris, or of the feuer quertane, or when thei praise ingratitude. So did Homere write the bat∣taill betwene the frogges & the myce, Erasmus wrote the praise of foolyshnesse, an other the praise of baldenesse, an other of drounkenship: & this last argument I hanleed for myne exercise beeyng a young studente, albeeit thesame dec••a∣••acion now lyeth all woorme eaten, as right woorthie it is.

When thesame Crassus in an o∣racion [ 56] whiche he made had saied, that neuer any māne of the name of Crassus had liued in Rome past the age of three score yeres,* 1.709 & then repentyng hymselfe of y^e woorde speakyng, saied in this manier,

what ailled me to speake suche a woorde as this? Marcus Tullius in this wise soodainly aunswered:* 1.710 Marie thou knewest ful wel that the Romaines would geue eare to that tale with all their hertes, and by suche a waye art thou come to beare rewle in the commenweale. Signifiyng twoo thynges, that is to weete, bothe that the name of the Crasses was odious vnto y^e Romaines, and also y^t this Crassus had been auaūced to honoures not by vertue, but by fauour curryeng. For when he saied by suche a waye art thou come. &c he mened, by speakyng suche thynges as might bee delectable and pleasaunte to the eares of the people.

[ 57] Crassus allegeyng it to bee one posicion or opinion of the Stoikes, y^t ☞ 1.711 a good manne is he that is riche. Naye ({quod} Cicero) see whether this bee not rather their opinion, that a wyse manne is lorde of all the worlde, or hath all thynges of the worlde in his possession. Couertely notyng the auarice of Cras∣sus,* 1.712

to whom nothyng was enough•• but all thynges semed to litle.

[ 58] When Crassus was towarde a iourney into Syria, beeyng more desirous to leaue Cicero his frend then his foe, when he should bee gon, he saluted Cicero diligently, & saied y^t he would suppe at home with hym that night. Whom Cice∣ro with a cherefull & gladde coun∣tenaūce receiued and entreteined. Within a fewe daies after this, certain of his frendes went in hande with hym, aud made mea∣nes vnto hym for to bee at one w^t Vatinius also.* 1.713 Why ({quod} Cicero) is Vati∣nius disposed to haue a supper at my house too? Signifiyng that the same Uatinius did make meanes more to haue a supper, then to haue his frendeship.

[ 59]

Yet one cast more he had at Va∣tinius, who had a swellyng in the throte (whiche is in latine called, strumae, a disease like that is called the kyn∣ges ••iuil, if it bee not y^e veraye same) when y^e

said Vatinius made a plea for a cli∣ente of his in a certain cause. Oh ({quod} Tullius) wee haue here an ora∣tour gayly puffed vp.* 1.714 In the latine it hath a veray good grace. For this woorde Tumidus, souneth in englyshe, swollē, inflated or puffed vp. Whiche termes aswell the latine as the englyshe, by translacion are referred not onely to swellyng in some parte of the bodie, but also in pride, bragguyng, and vainglorie. As the oratoures Asiatique wer called, Tumidi, swollē, or inflated, be cause their sorte & facion of makyng oracions, was proude, solem••e, pompeous,* 1.715 bolde, perte, & replenyshed with vauntyng bostyng, crakyng, bragguyng, and vaingloriousnesse: As witnesseth Plutar∣chus in the life of Antonius. And therunto did Cicero allude.

Iulius Caesar had earnestely pur∣posed [ 60] to distribute the landes of Campania emong his menne of ar∣mes. This thyng bothe many o∣thers in y^e senate tooke greuously, & especially one Lucius Gellius bee∣yng a manne euen w^t veraye age almoste clene dooen saied & swore, that it should not so bee, as long as he liued.* 1.716 Well ({quod} Cicero) leat vs

tarye so long hardyly, for it requi¦reth no long delaie. Signifiyng that Gellius was euen at the last caste, and in manier at deathes doore.

[ 61] When a certain young feloe to whose charge it had been afore∣tymes laied that he had killed his father w^t a spiececake infected w^t poyson:* 1.717 whē this young feloe bee∣yng angreed euen at y^e herte roote thretened in his furie y^t he would haue a flyng at Cicero with woor∣des that should soune litle to his honestee, so had I rather y^u shoul∣dest ({quod} Cicero) then w^t spiececakes. Under y^t coulourable woorde of double interpretacion obiectyng vnto the feloe the murdreyng of his father.

[ 62] One Publius Sextius had taken Cicero together with certain aduo∣cates mo to assiste hym & to help defend hym in a cause of his.* 1.718 And when thesame Sextius would nedes declare his owne matier, and haue all y^e saiyng his oneself, & would

not geue any of his aduocates place or leaue to speake a woorde, as soone as the matier was clere and out of parauentures y^t Sextus should bee quitte and discharged by the iudges: Take the tyme O Sextius ({quod} Cicero) this daye whyle thou mayest. For tomor••••••e thou shalt bee a priuate man•••••• gain. Geuyng hym half a checke for that he had taken vpon hym in y^e matier to dooe all together hymself alone at his owne pleasure Wheras the next daye folowyng he should haue no publique office of a patrone or oratour, nor bee adhibited to any suche vse, but bee as other menne wer, that had nothyng to dooe w^t pleadyng in courtes, as Cicero and the other publique oratours had.

When Marcus Appius in the pre∣amble [ 63] of a certain oracion or plea saied y^t he had been by a frende of his greately desired to vse and to shewe all his diligence,* 1.719 eloquēce, & fidelitee in his clientes cause, at this woorde, spake Cicero & saied: and hast y^u such an hert of steele of

thyn owne, y^t of so many thynges whiche thy frēde hath desired the vnto, y^u dooest neuer an one at all? Menyng that in his oracion appered not so muche as any one poincte of diligence, of el••∣quence, or yet of trustynesse.

[ 46] Marcus Aquilius hauyng twoo soōnes in lawe, y^t wer housbandes to his twoo doughters but bothe of theim banyshed & exiled, Cicero called Adrastus.* 1.720 Be cause y^t he alone kept his standyng like a manne & saued ••ym self vpright Alludyng to y^e propre sign••¦ficacion of y^• greke vocable. For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifieth: infected orels, one frō whō is no ster∣••yng away, nor escaping of a shrewd turne. And therof Nemesis (y^e Goddesse of takyng vēge∣aūce on such as are proude & disdeigne••ul in ty∣me of their {pro}sperite) is called in greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 because y^t no such {per}sone may escape hir handes. Neuerthelesse (vnder y^e correccion of Erasmus) I take that Cicero alluded to Adrastus kyng of the Argiues, who had twoo doughters the one called Deiphile, and the other called Argia. Deiphile was marryed to Tydeus the soonne of Oene{us} kyng of Aetolia or Calydonia, which Tydeus beeyng a right valiaū••e and an hardie manne, whē he had vnawares slain his brother Menalippus at an huntyng, fledde from his countree, & came to Adrastus, & there marryed the saied Deiphile, and there liued a banyshed

manne, and neuer w••nt again into his owne countree as shall appere. The other doughter Argia was marryed vnto Polynices y^e soonne of Oedipus kyng of Thebes and of Iocasta queene of thesame, of whom and of his brother Eteocles, (who would not accordyng to his pro¦misse suffre Polynices to reigne in Thebe•• by course whē his first yere was expired,) it is vp∣on the .l. apophthegme of Diogenes in ••he first booke largely noted, and sufficientely for y^e per∣fecte declaraciō of this place and purpose, that Polynices liued and dyed a banyshed manne. And so it befell that Tydeus was sent ambas∣sadour from Polynices vnto E••••ocles, that y^e same should remembre his couenaunte and pro∣misse, and accordyng to thesame should surren∣dre vnto Polynices the kyngdome of Thebes there to reigne by course one f••ll yere as Eteo∣cles had dooen. When Eteocles had made hym a plain resolute aunswer y^t he would not suffre Polynices ••o reigne there•• Tydeus sharpely re∣••uked hym of breakyng his feithfull promisse, & spake many high & bolde woordes. Wherat Eteocles takyng greate indignacion, priuely sent fiftie stoute mēne of armes to lye secretely in a woode, & soodainly to kyll Tydeus in hi•• waye homeward. These menne myndyng to execute and accomplyshe the commaundemente of their lorde, sette vpon Tydeus in the saied woode, & Tydeus slewe theim euery mothers soonne excepte one, whom he saued purposely and sent backe to beare tydynges of that feaste vnto Eteocles. Then Adrastus and Polynices made warre on the The••anes. Where T••deus after many noble actes of chieualrie at last was s••ain by one Menalippus a Thebane, and yet after y^• receiuyng his deathes wounde, he slewe

thesame Menalippus, & chopped of his hedde •• gnawed it in pieces with his teeth. Thus for our presēte purpose it appeareth that the twoo soonnes in lawe of Adras••us wer bothe oute•• lawes, and therefore did Cicero geue Marcus Aquilius the name of Adrastus.

[ 65] * 1.721In the tyme whyle Lucius Cotta was Censour, (who was takē for the greatest swielbolle of wyne in the worlde one of theim,* 1.722) where Cicero standyng in eleccion for the cōsulship happened to bee veraye drye, & had drounk a draught of water enuironed and hiddē from the Censours sight on euery syde with frendes,* 1.723 he saied: ye dooe well to feare lest I should haue y^• Censour my heauie lorde, because I drynke water. Cicero made as though he beleued his frendes for this cause to stand thicke aboute hym,* 1.724 that the Censour might not see hym drynkyng wa∣ter. For like beareth fauour to like. And vnlike hateth vnlike. So y^• the Censour beeyng suche a gredie d••ynker of wyne, if he had seen Tullius drynkyng water, would haue suspec∣ted hym to dooe it in cōtumelie & re{pro}che of hym.

[ 66] When Marcus Caelius (who was

thought to bee discēded of father and mother not free but bonde) had with a loude & a whole voice reade a lettre before the Senate, Cicero saied:* 1.725 Maruaillye nothyng her at my lordes. For this is one of theim y^t hath had a good loude breste in his dayes. Signifiyng, y^e Caelius had been a commen cryer, and that by longe vse it had come vnto him to haue a shrille voice. And in dede bondemē that wer to bee sould, wer woont to bee made the best of, by the oyes of the cryer.

Unto one Memmius reprochyng [ 67] Cato the Vticensian, and saiyng that he would bee drounk euen whole nightes through, yea ({quod} Cicero) but thou speakest nothyng at all that all y^e daye tyme he would bee plai¦yng at dyce.* 1.726 Manerly excusyng Cato, who bestowed all y^e whole daye vpon the affaires of y^e commenweale, and would take an houre or twoo or three of the night to take some recreacion of mynde,* 1.727 and to refreshe his spirites. And in deede it is writ¦••en of Cato y^t he would now and then be merie

[ 68] and make good chere.

* 1.728Unto Caius Caesar earnestly de∣fendyng the cause of Nicomedes his doughter in the senate hous, and rehersyng y^e benefites and greate pleasures of the kyng towardes hym, Cicero saied: No more of this I beseche you, for it is not vnkno∣wen what he gaue to you, & what ye gaue to hym. The pith and grace of the saiyng dependeth of the double sense y^t might bee takē of y^• woorde. dare For in latine he is proprely saied, dare, to geue, that conferreth a benefite: and also a womā is saied in latine, dare, that is gentle & kynd of hir fleashe. Wherof the poete Martialis thus writeth to a woman, uis dare, nec da∣re uis, that is, ye will geue and ye will not geue. &c. Caesar had an eiuill name, y^t whē he was in Bithynia in his youthe at what tyme he fled from Roome for feare of Sylla, wherof is mencioned in the first apophthegme of thesame Iulius Caesar) he was somewhat more at the cōmaundemente of kyng Nicome∣des, th••n the lawes of chastitee dooe requere.

[ 69] Marcus Callidius accused Gallus, & Marcus Tullius defended Gallus. And

when the accuser affermed that he would both by witnesses, by Gallus owne handie wrytynges,* 1.729 and also by examinacions confessed afore, make due proufe that there had been vennyme tēpreed and made readie in a cuppe for hym by the partie arrained: but yet al y^e whyle pronounced suche an hainous ma¦tier w^t an vnearnest countenaūce, with a dedde voice, and with the residue of his iesture nothyng hot nor vehemente, Marcus Tullius saied: O Marcus Callidius, if thou diddest not feigne this geare, wouldest thou handle thy plea so faintely?* 1.730 Gatheryng, of his countenaunce and iesture that his woordes came not from the herte.

Thesame Cicero after this sorte [ 70] iested on Isauricus:* 1.731 I meruail what the matier is, y^t thy father beeyng alwayes one maner a manne, hath left y^e vnto vs so diuerse. A merie

woorde depēdyng of ambiguousnesse of the vocable. For, Varius, in latine, and diuerse, in englyshe is called one that is of a waue∣ryng mynde and nothyng substancial, he is also called in latine, Varius, in englyshe di∣uerse, that is marked with the prientes of ••trypes. And in deede it was commenly noy¦sed that this Isauricus had been scourged a¦fore of his father with whippes. And therof came thatsame, not the saiyng, but the deede of Marcus Caelius, whose chaire of estate when Isauricus beeyng Consull had brokē, he sette vp an other with whippes kerued in it, without any woordes thretenyng thesaid Isauricus,* 1.732 and also castyng in his teth, that he had ones been scourged with whippes of his father.

THE SAIYNGES OF DE∣MOSTHENES THE ORATOVR.

Plutarchus & other historiographers doen write that Demosthenes had a poore woman to his mother and a woman vnknowen, his fa∣ther kepte a cutlers shoppe and sould kniues, a good honeste manne and meetely welthie, as the whiche when he dyed leaft vnto his soonne ho∣neste substaunce, but because Demosthenes was then but a litle childe, he & his patrimonie

was cōmitted to certain executours or feoffers who beguiled Domosthenes so ferre, that thei neither regarded to sette hym to schoole, nor while he was at schoole to paie his schoolemai∣sters duetie. At last he became the moste noble oratour that euer was in Grece. And then tooke in hande to bee a dooer in the cōmenweale, and spared not to sette against Philippus w^t moste vehemente oracions inuectiues, and wore out Philippus well enough and after hym Alexan∣der But Antipater sent certain of his garde to slea hym. Demonsthenes hearyng therof fledde priuely into a litle Isle named Calauria, & there kept hymself secrete. At la••t he was found out. And when he sawe that there was no remedie but that he should bee had to Antipater, he desi∣red that he might haue licence first to write an epistle to the Atheniens. And takyng a penne in his hande he begoonne his epis••le thus: Demo∣sthenes to the Atheniens gretyng & wel to fare. And euen so brake of writyng and receiued poy∣son whiche he had long tyme of a purpose kept vnder the stone of his ryng, and so poysoned hymself out of hande. Plutarchus ioyneth the life of Demosthenes and of Cicero bothe toge∣ther, and compareth theim twoo together as a veraye good matche and wel coupleed. For (sai∣eth he) whē god at the first begynnyng fourmed Demosthenes & Cicero bothe after one paterne, he semeth to haue putte and enspired into their natures and disposicions many like qualitees, as for example, that bothe the one and the other was ambicious, bothe the one and the other a citezen francke, bolde and plain in tellyng his mynde to the people, bothe of theim to perilles, ieoperdies and warres not veraye hardy mēne. There wer in their fortunes also many thinges

••ommune aswell to the one as to the other. Fo•• I cannot fynd any ot••er twoo oratours, which beeyng of sembleable lowe birth, grewe to bee soo greate menne of authoritee and dignite, and which durst auenture to wi••hstand kynges and chief gouernours, and lost their doughters, we•• banyshed their countrees, & returned fette home again with honour, eftsons voidyng their ci∣tees came into the handes of their enemies•• and finally whiche wer extincted together with the libertee of their countree.

[ 1] ONe ☞ 1.733Pythias obiected to Demosthenes that his argumentes of rheto∣rike smelled all of the cādle:* 1.734 signifiyng, that he pronoūced none oraciō but out of writyng, and made with greate studie by cādle in the night tyme. Whiche saiyng Demosthenes in such wyse reuersed backe again, that he auouched hymself and y^e other partie not to bee at equal charges for candle, Notyng y^• the other was a contynuall reueller and gourmaunder by night, and bestowed more money on ryot∣tous banquettyng, then he on his behalf did ••n studie.

Unto others obiectyng vnto [ 2] hym vnmeasurable affectacion of eloquence he thus aunswered,* 1.735 the studie of eloquence to declare a manne that loueth the people, and can bee contented to bee feloe like with the people: and cōtrariewyse to neglect the studie of eloquence, to bee the guyse of suche persones as sought to bee lordes ouer the people, as the whiche went about not to perswade menne by fyne vt¦treaunce of a matier, but to com∣pell theim parforce.

As often as Phocion should arise [ 3]

to saie his mynde in any assēblee Demosthenes would saie of thesam•• Phocion to his frendes y^t sate nexte by hym:* 1.736 now ariseth vp the axe o•• all my reasons. For Phociō was brief in tellyng his tale,* 1.737 but sharpe as a•• axe•• And his custome was for y^• moste parte to bee of a contrarie mynde and opinion to Demosthenes.

[ 4] The people of Athenes ymportu∣nely required Demosthenes to take vpō hym y^e accusyng of a certain persone.* 1.738 And when Demosthenes re∣fused to dooe it, y^e people begoōne to bee vp in a rore against hym, (as commenly thei will in suche a case) thē Demosthenes arisyng spake in this manier: O ye menne of Athenes, ye haue of me a faithfull counsaillour & helper at all tymes of neede whether ye will or not, but a false accuser shall ye neuer haue of me would ye neuer so fain.

[ 5] Demosthenes had been one of the

••enne, whom the Atheniens had sent ••mbassadours vnto Philippus kyng ••f Macedonie.* 1.739 So after that Aeschines ••nd Philocrates (whiche twoo Philip∣••us had especially aboue y^e residue familiarly embraced & made of) beeyng come home again frō the saied ambassade, gaue the kyng muche high praise, partely for ma∣ny other thynges, & especially for these three folowyng, that he was full of fauour and beautie,* 1.740 that he had a goodly eloquente toung, & y^t he could drynk lustyly. Demosthe∣nes made this cauillacion, that he auouched in all those praises to bee not so muche as one poincte comely for a kyng.* 1.741 For y^e first, he saied, belonged to women, the se∣counde to sophistes or rhetorici∣ans, and the thirde to spounges,* 1.742

[ 6] Demosthenes had writtē vpon hi•• shilde in lettres of golde 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 that is,* 1.743 Good fortune. Yet neuerthe∣lesse when it was come to handie strokes ‡ 1.744 Demosthenes euen at y^e first meetyng cast shilde and all awaye from hym, & togoo as fast as his legges might beare hym. This poincte beeyng cast in his nose in the waye of mockage & reproche,* 1.745 that he had in battaill cast awaye his bucler, and taken hym to his heeles,* 1.746 like a pretie māne, he auoi∣ded it with a litle verse commen in euery bodyes mouthe.

* 1.747 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. That same manne, that renneth awaye, Maye again fight, an other daye.

Iudgeyng that it is more for y^e benefit•• of ones coūtree to renne awaye in battaill, then to lese his life. For a dedde manne can fight no more, but who hath saued hymself aliue by rennyng awaye, maye in many battailles mo, doo good seruice to his coūtr•• At leste wise, if it bee a poincte of good ser∣uice, to renne awaye at al tymes when the coun∣••ree hath moste nede of his helpe to sticke to it.

[ 7] When Alexander on this condi∣cion offreed peace vnto y^e Athenien•• if thesame would yeld vp into his handes eight of y^e citezens,* 1.748 emōg whō Demosthenes to bee one: Demosthe••nes told vnto theim the tale of the woulf, who vpon this condicion offreed peace vnto the sheepe, if y^• same would yeld and deliuer hym their dogges that kept hym from the folde. Under the name of the woulf betokenyng Alexāder, by the dogges menyng those persones who at that present season had the cure and charge of all y^e pub∣lique affaires, and by the sheepe signifiyng the commenaltie of the Atheniens. He ad∣ded moreouer an other exaumple. As the mercatemenne (saieth he)

dooe bryng out a litle modicum of wheate or other corne in a treen¦dishe for a saumple or shewe,* 1.749 de∣siryng by thesame to sell whole greate heapes: so ye, if ye betraie and deliuer vp the eight citezens whiche are demaunded of you, ye betraie & deliuer y^e whole vniuer∣sall people euery mothers chylde.

When Demosthenes beeyng con∣demned [ 8] of y^e Areopagites,* 1.750 had esca∣ped out of prieson, & was rennyng * 1.751awaye, & had mette in the teeth not ferre from y^e citee, certain per∣sones of the contrarie parte, that wer not his frēdes: first he would faine haue hidden hymself. But when y^e parties speakyng to hym, & callyng hym Demosthenes by his name, bidde hym to bee of good coumforte,* 1.752 & also offreed hym mo∣ney to help hym on his waye, he gaue an heauie sigh euen from y^e botome of his herte, saiyng: How

can I possible forsake this citee, in whiche I haue suche enemies, as I shall not fynd frendes of the like sorte in an other countree?

It is reported that Demosthenes [ 9] in his departyng from y^• citee loo∣ked backe vnto the toure of Pallas,* 1.753 & his handes lifted vp vnto hea∣uen saied: O Pallas ladie of citees, why settest thou thy delite in three the moste vnluckeful beastes of y^e worlde, the oulette,* 1.754 the draguon, and the people? The oulette wher∣as she is of all birdes the moste vnluckefull,* 1.755 yet is she dedicated vnto Pallas, like as the same Pallas hath a draguō also whiche she beareth aboute w^t hir for hir cognisaunce.* 1.756 And as for y^e people is a monstreous beaste of many heddes, accustomed with y^e moste

naughtie vnkyndenesse possible to rewarde suche persones as hath dooen theim bene∣fite, as thei did Socrates, Phociō, * 1.757Scipio and right many others mo.

[ 10] Unto the young menne w^t whō

he vsed familiaritee, he would of∣ten tymes saie,* 1.758 that knowyng as he now did, how muche enuie, feare, false surmuised querelyng, and how muche perill, a manne comyng to y^e affaires of the com∣menweale hath to looke for, if the one of twoo wer to bee chosen, he would rather goo to his death, thē vp into a pulpite to make an ora∣cion, orels vp to the benche to sitte vpon matiers of iudgemente.

At what tyme he liued in Arca∣dia [ 11] a banyshed manne,* 1.759 and Pytheas in the fauour and behalf of y^e Ma∣cedonians had saied in this manier, as wee deme y^t hous to haue some eiuil maladie w^tin it, into y^e which is carryed mylke for to bee sold, so may wee thynk y^t citee to bee cor¦rupted w^t some eiuil disease, vnto the whiche is sent any ambassade of y^e Atheniens: Demosthenes thus tur∣ned y^t clause clene arsee versee. As

mylke (saieth he) is brought into houses for to restore sicke folkes to their helthe again, so are the Atheniens alwayes readie for y^e safe∣garde and preseruacion of other foren citees.* 1.760 As soone as the com∣menaltie of y^e Atheniens had knowe∣lage of this, thei foorthwithall sent for hym to come home again from exile.

After this saiyng, the comenaltie of Athene•• whiche had afore condēned hym, wer soodainly stricken again in loue with hym, and saied tha•• he was an honest manne again, and loued the ci∣tee, and many gaye good morowes. Wherupon Damon Paeaniens y^e neffewe of Demosthene•• made mocion vnto the people that Demosthe∣nes might bee restored to his former state and might come home to the citee again. The people made a decree vpon it. And vnto Aegina was sent a galie for hym to fette & bryng hym home again with honour. And whē he was approched nere to Athenes, all the magistrates of the citee, all the ministres and presidentes of the temples full and whole, and the other citezens by whole ••••ockes went to meete hym, & receiued hym (as ye would saie) with generall processiō, and with all triumphe, honour, and solemnitee. Yea, and the fine of fiftie talentes whiche he had afore been condemned in, (because thei might not by iustice or law releasse or forgeue it) thei ordeined by a publique decree to co••uerte vnto the altare

of Minerua, and to bee deducted of the money whiche was to bee leuie•• for the behouf of the same altare. For the Atheniens had a vse and custome at •• certain feaste (which thei called the feaste of Iupiter the saueour) to make a commē boxe for y^• repairyng, deckyng, and furnyshyng of the altare of Minerua, and for the dooyng of this, thei appoincted a gatheryng of fiftie talen∣tes in the name of Minerua, to bee conuerted and applyed to y^• satisfiyng and paiyng of De∣mosthene•• his fyne, for in so muche a summe he was condemned, as afore is saied.

When a shippe was sent hym [ 12] returnyng home again frō exile,* 1.761 and many of the magistrates or publique officers, and citezēs had come foorth of the citee to meete hym, Demosthenes liftyng vp his handes to heauen, saied, y^t a more honourable returnyng had chaū∣ced vnto hym then vnto Alcibiades, for that ‡ 1.762Alcibiades had come home again, the citezens constreigned parforce to sēd for hym, and he on his partie, y^e citezens through pea¦ceable and gentle perswasiō con∣descēdyng & a greeyng therunto.

After that Demosthenes for feare [ 13] of Antipater had fledde into the Isle of Calauria,* 1.763 and kept hymself in the temple of Neptunus, and Archias,* 1.764 of a plaier of tragidies now growen & come vp to bee a māne of power assaied and laboured with honey sweete woordes to perswade De∣mosthenes that thesame should putte hymself in y^e grace of Antipater,* 1.765 by whō not onely to haue nomanier harme at all, but also to bee ho∣noured with moste high & boun∣teous rewardes: He saied in this manier: O Archias thou neuer did∣dest like me in thy life on y^e staige beeyng a plaier, nor shalt {per}suade me to thy purpose now at this pre¦sent beeyng an oratour. But whē Archias beeyng throughly out of paciēce thretened to pull hym par∣force out of the temple: yea marie

({quod} Demosthenes) now at last thou hast plainly opened the * 1.766 oracles of Macedonie.* 1.767 For vntill y^e speakyng of this woorde, thou diddest but countrefaicte and make a feigned countenaūce accordyng to y^e guise and facion of entrelude plaiers.

[ 14] Demosthenes is reported to haue sailled on a tyme to y^e citee of Co∣rinthe,* 1.768 enticed & allured w^t the fame of Lais a Courtisan there of greate name,* 1.769 to thentente y^t he also emōg the mo might haue his pleasure of the paramour whiche all y^e worlde spake of. But when she by coue∣naūte required for one night tēne thousande drachmes,* 1.770 Demosthenes feared w^t the greatenesse of y^e price chaunged his mynde, saiyng:

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

that is:

I will not bye repentaunce so dere.

Signifiyng, that vnto vnhoneste plea∣sure repentaunce is a prest compaignion to come after.* 1.771 Yea and one propretee more it hath, that the pleasure is small, and is gon in a momente, the repentaunce greate, and still endu¦ryng as long as life continueth.‡ 1.772

The saiyng of Pytheas is cōmen [ 15,] and muche spoken of, that the ora¦cions of Demosthenes smelled all of the candle,* 1.773 for that thesame did in the night seasō wryte and recorde suche thynges as he had to saie to the people in the daye tyme. So whē an other feloe, whiche had an eiuill name abrode for the suspiciō of piekyng and brybyng, veraye malapertely inueighed against y^e same thyng: I knowe it full well ({quod} Demosthenes) y^t wee dooe werke the muche sorowe, in y^t wee light candles in the night.* 1.774 For priue

stealers loue y^e derke.

[ 16] On Demades cryyng, oh, Demosthe¦nes will take vpon hym to correcte me,* 1.775 the sow will teache* 1.776 Minerua, y^e same Demosthenes saied: Yea, but this Minerua ({quod} he) was taken the last yere in aduou••••ie.* 1.777 He lated vnto y^e charge of Demades aduoutrie, wher as the poetes dooe make Minerua to bee a perpetuall virgin.

[ 17] Thesame Demosthenes withstood y^e Atheniens ymportunely desiryng hym to shewe his aduise,* 1.778 & saied:

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

that is, I am none of those whiche are brought, vnder coram. Signifi∣yng, that he was not as a bondeseruaunte

made to the becke of the people, but at his owne wille & pleasure at all tymes to dooe what thyng he had iudged expediente to bee dooen.

A certain bonde maiden had re∣ceiued [ 18] of twoo menne of hir ac∣quaintaunce a certain summe of money to kepe for theim, with this condiciō and agreemente, that she should redeliuer thesame summe vnto theim bothe together. The one of these twoo parties within a shorte space after, comyng cladde in a mournyng garmente, & goo∣yng as though he had no ioye of his life, and feignyng that his par¦tener was dedde, beguiled the wo∣man, & gotte the money out of hir fyngers.* 1.779 This dooen, anon came the secounde partie vnlooked for, and begoonne to require that had been leafte in hir custodie. And wher y^e woman beeyng in a pecke of troubles was half in mynde & purpose to hang hirself, Demosthenes

was so good vnto hir to become hir aduocate, who, as soone as he came to make his plea in hir be∣half, went roundely to the demaū∣der of the money after this sorte: This woman (saieth he) is readie well & truely to discharge hirself of the money which she was putte in truste withal to kepe, but onles thou bryng thy partener too, she maye not dooe it, because that by thyne owne confession and woor∣des, this was a plain composiciō made betwen you, that the money should in no wyse bee deliuered to the one of you without the other. By this suttle ingen he saued the poore seelie woman, and clerely defeacted the con∣spirisie of the two vilaines, who had drieuē a drifte to receiue double paimente of one summe.

To a certain {per}sone demaūdyng [ 19] what was the principall poincte in eloquence, he made aunswer, hy¦pocrisis,

that is, accion or pronun∣ciacion. To y^esame persone eftsons askyng, what was y^• nexte poincte and what the thirde, he still made none other aunswer but, accion, accion. Referryng so muche to pro∣nunciacion, that he thought all together to consiste in thesame. And in deede y^• accion or pronunciacion comprehendeth many thyn∣ges mo then one, that is to weete, the tem∣peryng and qualifiyng of the voice, the ear∣nest looke of the yies, the porte of the coun∣te••aunce, and the gesturyng or conueigh∣aunce of all the whole bodye.

When the fyngers of the Athe∣niens [ 20] ticleed to aid and succour Har¦palus, and wer now alreadie vp to∣wardes warre against Alexander, soodainly was seen Philoxenus ar∣riued in the countree of Attica, whō Alexander had made his high ami∣rall. At this sodain arriuall of the saied Philoxenus when y^• people bee¦yng with feare astouned wer soo∣dainly whished & weaxed dumme:

what would these menne dooe ({quod} Demosthenes) if thei should see the soonne, which haue not the power to looke against a candle? After suche sorte did he vpbraid to the people their rashe and vnaduised stieryng of coles, and arisynges to warre. By the soonne he me∣ned Alexander, in comparison of whom, this Philoxenus was scacely to bee estemed a cādle.

[ 21] Certain persones estemyng and saiyng that Demades had now geuē ouer to bee suche an haine, as he had been in tyme past:* 1.780 Yea marie ({quod} Demosthenes,) for now ye see hym ful paunched, as lyons are For Demades was couetous and gredie of mo∣ney. And in deede the lyons are more gentle when their bealyes are well filled.

When he was by a certain per∣sone [ 22] reuiled with muche naughty language:* 1.781 I am now matched ({quod} he) to buccle in a strife, in whiche who so hath in fine the ouer hāde, getteth the wurse, and who so ouer cometh, leseth the victorie.

Thesame Demosthenes, when he [ 23] heard a certain oratour speakyng out of measure loude and high, & all together in Pilates voice, saied: Not all that is greate,* 1.782 is well, but all that is well is greate. This saiyng is ascribed to others also. And some folkes there been, that esteme feastes whiche are drawen of a greate length to sitte all daie, and are furnyshed with soondrie dishes or courses of the moste,* 1.783 to bee royall deintie geare, wheras by the plain determinacion of all naturall philosophiers, and of all good physicians in the world, one good dishe alone to f••de on is more naturall and more holsome for the bodye, then the varietee of many costely di∣s••es at one repaste.

¶ The ende of the se∣counde booke.

Notes

• * 1.1

  Philippus, kyng of the Macedoniās, and father of Alexander the greate first cō¦quered Athe∣nes & brought all Gr••ce vn∣der his subiec¦••ion. A manne of all writers muc•• praised for his greate humanitee, courtesie and most princely gentlenesse.
• * 1.2

  Parmenio y^• onely Capi∣tain of Phi∣lippus his warres.
• * 1.3

  Oftē to chaū∣ge Capitai∣nes to bee vn∣profitable to a cōmē weale.
• * 1.4

  It forceth not how many Ca¦pitaines ther bee, but how meete for kee∣pyng warre.
• * 1.5

  The praier of Philippus when he had soondry good chaunces all in one day••.
• * 1.6

  The cocke∣ryng of fortu∣ne is to be su∣spected & my∣strusted.
• * 1.7

  Valerius Maximus, and the other Historiographiers writen, that Polycrates the Tyranne of the Samians, had liued ma∣ny yeres in suche incōparable prosperitee, that in all his affaires either publique or priuate, neuer any thyng went against hym, nor any myschaūce fell vnto hym, in so muche that beeyng (as ye would saie) werye of suche contynuall successe of thynges, euen in despite of good fortune, (to the ende that it might not be saied of hym, that he neuer had in al his life any losse, or myschaunce,) as he rowed on the sea for his pleasure and solace, he willyngly and of purpose cast awaye into the sea a golde ryng with a pre∣cious stone in it, of valour vneth estymable. And yet in suche wyse did fortune flatre hym, that within a daye after, his cooke found thesame ryng in the bealy of a fishe, whiche he garbai∣ged to dresse for his lordes dyner, and restored to thesame his owne ryng again. Yet this notwithstādyng, in his later daies fortune chaunged hir copie, and Polycrates taken presoner by Orontes the high Capitain or leuetenaūt of Darius kyng of the Persians, was after moste peinfull and moste greuous tormentes, hanged vp on a iebette vpon the toppe of an high hyll. The woordes of Plynius, whiche Erasmus here spea∣keth of, are in the first chapitour of the .xxxvii. volume of his natu••all historie, in maner and fourme as foloeth. Of this originall begoonne auctoritee and dignitee in precious sto∣nes, auau••ced in processe and hoysed to so high loue, desire∣fulnesse and fansie of menne, that vnto Polycrates of Sa∣mes the rigorous tyranne of all the Isle•• and sea coastes of y^e countree, in the voluntarie losse and damage of one precious stone, semed a sufficient and large emendes for his felicitee and prosperous fortune (whiche felicitee, euen hymself would ofte tymes plainly confesse and graunt of veraye co••science to bee ouer greate) if he might bee euen with the rol••yng & mu∣tabilitee of fortune, and touche touche like, mocke hir aswell again: and that he plainly thought hymself to bee largely ••aunsoned, and bought out of the enuie of thesame continual prosperitee, if he had had nomore but this one sole grefe or hertefore, to byte hym by the stomake. Beeyng therefore clene weried with contynuall ioye and gladdenesse. He rowed in a ves••ell for his pleasure, a greate waye into the chanell of the streme, and wilfully cast one of his rynges into the sea. But a fishe of excedyng bignesse, (euen by destiney appointed to bee a present for a kyng) euen purposely to shewe a myracle, wyth a tryce snapped vp thesame in stede of feedyng, and by the handes of fortune awaytyn̄g hym an eiuill turne, restored it again into the k••chyn of the owner the said Polycrates.
• * 1.8

  A reigne or empier with benefites and hertie loue holden, is per¦petuall.
• * 1.9

  Philippus cō¦temned a fe∣loe y^t vsed day¦ly to speake raillyng wor∣des, against hym.
• * 1.10

  The clemēcie and modera∣cion of Phi∣lippus.
• * 1.11

  It lyeth in our selfes, to bee w••ll or ei∣uill spokē of.
• * 1.12

  Philippu•• oughed moste hartie than∣kes to y^• rew∣lers of the A∣theniense, for their raillyng at hym.
• * 1.13

  The right philosophical herte of Phi∣lippus.
• * 1.14

  How to tak•• vtilitee & pro∣fyte of a mā∣nes enemie.
• * 1.15

  Of Cheronea it is aforesaid & at this Che∣ro••ea did Philipp{us} cō∣quere & sub∣due al Grece.
• * 1.16

  The ciuilitee of Philippus
• * 1.17

  The ingrati∣tude of y^e Athe¦niens towar∣des Philip∣pus.
• * 1.18

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is in Latin, talus, and it is the litle square hucclebone, in the ancle place of the hyndre legge in all beastes sauyng manne, & suche beastes as haue fyng••rs, as for exāple Apes and Mounkeyes, excepte also beastes that haue y^• houfe of y^• foote not clouen, but whole. With these hucclebo¦nes thei had a game in olde tyme, as chyldrē haue at this daye also, whiche game was in this maner. If the caster chaūced to cast that syde vpwarde, whiche is plain, it was called, canis or canicula, and it ••••oode in stede of blanke or of an ace, & that was the lest and wurst that might be cast, and y^• caster should thereby wynne no parte of the stakes, but was of force con∣s••raigned in the waye of repele to laie down to the stake one peece of coyne, or one poynte, or one coūter, or one whatsoeuer thynges wer plaied for, and to take vp none at all. The con∣trarye to this (which was the holowe syde) was called, venus or Cous, and y^t was cocke, the beste that might be cast. For it stoode for a sice, by whiche castyng, the caster should wynne & take vp from the stakes, sixe pieces of coyne, or sixe poyntes, or sixe counters. &c. and besides that, all the repeles by reason of canis found ••leepyng. The other twoo sydes of the huccle∣bone wer called, the one chius, by whiche the cas••er woonne & tooke vp three, and the other, senio, by whiche the caster gotte and tooke vp fower. In the hucclebones, there was no dewce, nor cinque. This was the commen game, but there wer other games, as there been varietee of games in dice playyng, whi∣che dice thei called, tesseras, of their squarenesse. Albeit, tali are sometymes vsed for tesserae, and taken to signifie dice-plaiyng, as euen here also it maye bee taken.
• * 1.19

  The ciuilitee of Philippus.
• * 1.20

  Philipp{us} cal∣led y^• citee of A••henes, the ••taige of his glorie and re∣n••••me, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to saye, the ••l••c•• ••n whi∣•••••• al y^• world 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••ene & ••••••old his 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.21

  A••henes in y^e t••me of Phi∣lippus floury∣shed with the aboundaunce of many excel¦lente highe clerkes.
• * 1.22

  The iudge∣ment of Phi∣lippus vpon twoo flagi••i∣ous feloes ac∣cusyng either other before hym.
• * 1.23

  The misera∣ble condicion of warrefare.
• * 1.24

  There is no••thyng but y^t with gold it maye be ouer comed and woonne.
• * 1.25

  Ahas the xii. kyng of the Argiues, had a sonne called Acri∣sius, whiche Acrisius succeded his father in the kyngdome of the said Argiues, and had onely one doughter called Danae, a goodly and a passyng beautifull ladie. And so it was, that A∣crisius had knowelage geuen to hym, by an oracle, or voice co∣mynge from heauen, that he should be slain of his doughters soonne. Wherfore he enclosed and shutte vp the saied Dana•• his doughter in a veraye stronge toure, and there kept hir, to thentente that she myght neuer haue soonne. At length Iupi∣ter in fourme of a shoure raynyng droppes of golde gotte Danae with childe. So by Iupiter she had a soonne called Perseus•• Whiche thyng beeyng come to light, and beeyng knowen, hir father sette bothe hir and hir infant childe en••lo∣sed in a troughe or trounke of wood in the wilde sea. So was she carryed by auentures on the sea, vntyll she arriued in Ita∣lie, and there Pilumnus the kyng, and graūdfather of Tur∣nus, tooke hir to wife. And afterward Perseus beeyng ones come to mannes stature killed Medusa, and deliuered Andro∣meda. And at last returnyng to Argos, he slewe y^• kyng Acrisi∣us his graundfather (accordyng to the prophecie) and reigned in his stede.
• * 1.26

  The Mace∣donians wer plain feloes •••• callynge eche thynge by it right name.
• * 1.27

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.
• * 1.28

  A good lesson to all young princes.
• * 1.29

  A kyng maye not to all per∣sones w^tout excepcion she∣we fauour.
• * 1.30

  Haynous transgressiōs must of neces¦sitee bee sup∣pressed by due correcciō and punishement.
• * 1.31

  Kynges must so ferre extēde fauour, y^t thei maye in the meane tyme not empeche their autori∣tee and estate royall.
• * 1.32

  Kynges must vse honest per¦sones, and a∣buse the vn∣honeste.
• * 1.33

  The chief ••ea••te of kyn∣ges, is to re∣iecte no per∣sone, but to make all per∣sones profita¦ble to the com¦men weale.
• * 1.34

  Wise ••rinces haue y^e feacte to make pro∣fitable instru∣mentes, as∣wel of y^• ••iuill persones, as of the good.
• * 1.35

  Neuer māne did any thyng for Philippus but that Phi∣lippus did as∣much for him again.
• * 1.36

  Philipp{us} bee∣yng a greate kyng, was no thyng displea¦sed to haue faulte found at hym
• * 1.37

  The benefi∣cence of Phi∣lippus.
• * 1.38

  Why Phi∣lippus so gre∣uously and so heauyly toke the death of Hipparchus an Euboian.
• * 1.39

  The liberall herte of Phi∣lippus.
• * 1.40

  The exhorta∣cion of Phi∣lippus to his soone Alexan∣der.
• * 1.41

  It is not of so greate mo∣mēte, to haue an empier, as to bee woor∣thie to bee a kyng.
• * 1.42

  How Philip¦pus exhorted his soonne A∣lexander to y^• studie of Phi¦losophie.
• * 1.43

  A learned kyng an vnes¦timable trea∣sure.
• * 1.44

  Who com∣meth to y^e of∣fice of a kyng armed afore∣hande with y^• preceptes of philosophie, cānot lightly swerue from y^• right trade of vertue.
• * 1.45

  Thei are in a wrōg opiniō that supposē learnyng to bee nothyng auailable to y^• gouernaūce of a com¦mē weale
• * 1.46

  Of antipater read in his sa¦iynges.
• * 1.47

  Who vseth deceipte and guile in small thynges, is e∣iuill woorthie to bee trusted in higher and more weigh∣tie maters.
• * 1.48

  The equitee of y^e lawe is, that y^e lawers callen the epi∣cai, whiche thei take for y^• moderacion of all s••uerite & rigour of y^e lawe, when iustice & lawe is ministred with fauour.
• * 1.49

  How Philip¦pus vsed one Machaetes by his sentēce wrōgfully cō¦demned.
• * 1.50

  The Pelo∣ponnesians wer the inha∣bitauntes of Peloponesus whiche was a region of Grece, in olde tyme called A∣chaia & nowe Mor••a, liyng betwene two seas, the one called Ioniū and the other Aegeaū: and with thesame seas so enclo∣sed, that it is in mani••r a veraye Is••e. It was na∣med of Pe••lops y^e sonne of Tantalus kyng of the Phrygians. And Pelops was housbād to Hippoda∣mia the doughter of Oenomaus, kyng of the saied region, on whom went a Prophecie, that wh••nsoeuer his doughter ma∣ried, he should leese his life. Wherfore with all suche princes & knyghtes as came to sue for the mariage of Hippodamia, he (the saied Oenomaus) appoynted tornamentes for life & death with this condicion, that who so could that waye wynne his doughter should haue hir, who so wer ouercomed should suf∣fre death. After many wooers thus slain and put to death came Pelops, and corrupted Myrtilus the maister of y^e chai∣rettes with Oenomaus promisyng to thesame Myrtilus that in case he would bee his trende that he might haue victo••ie, he should lye with Hippodamia the first night. Then did Myr∣tilus sette in the chairette of Oe••omaus, an a••eltree of weare by reason wherof at the first ioynyng it brake, and Pelo••s woonne the victorie. Wherupon Oenomaus killed hymselfe. And Pelops not onely obteyned and enioyed the ladie Hippo∣damia, but also succeded Oenomaus in the kyngdome of A∣chaia. And when Myrtilus required his promysse, Pelops caused hym to bee cast into the sea, whiche sea of his name was called Myrtoum. In the region of Pelopennesus wer these noble & florente citees, Argos, Micenae, Corinthus, La∣cedaemon, Patrae, the mountain of Malea lyyng on the sea coste Epidanrus, and these countrees, Arcadia, and Sicyona.
• * 1.51

  The vpright∣nes and in••e∣gritee of Phi¦l••ppus, in mi∣nistreyng the l••wes and in doyng iustice.
• * 1.52

  Antipater the de••utie and high ••••pitain vnd••r Phi∣lippus.
• * 1.53

  Not to bee y^• parte of a prince to t••ke his full reste & slepe, especial¦ly in tyme of warre.
• * 1.54

  A prince may bee in securi∣tee that hath a trustie and a vigi••aunte deputie.
• * 1.55

  How parme∣nio excused Philipp{us} sle∣pyng in the daye tyme.
• * 1.56

  Parmenio was one of Philipp{us} gē∣tlemenne and a capitain & in veraye high fauour & trust with hym, & after his da∣yes, with A∣lexander Ma∣gnus.
• * 1.57

  Eu••ry bodie is best iudge of his owne arte and fa∣cultie.
• * 1.58

  The human••¦tee & paceinc•• of Pilipp{us}.
• ☞ 1.59

  The debate and displeasure of Philippus with Olym∣pias and Alexander, dooeth Plutarchus in the life of Alexan∣der shewe, in this maner: When by reason of the loue & soon∣drie mariages of Philippus, muche troubleous murmuryng and frayyng arose and begoonne within the courte of Phi∣lippus, emong his own folkes, in so muche that the kynges wife and the other women could sca••ely abyde one an other, muche querelyng, brallyng and discord grewe and dayly came in vre, euen vnder the nose of Philippus. Whiche grudges, quereles, debate and variaunce, the sharpenes or curstnes, the zelousie, and the eagre feersenes of Olympias did augmente and sette on Alexander against Philippus. Also of debate and enmitee one Attalus ministreed a wondreous good cause at y^• mariage of Cleopatra, whom where Philippu•• had fallen i•• loue withall, beeyng yet a young damysell vnmariable, anon after he tooke to wife. For Attalus beeyng vncle to the maydē beeyng through drunken, euen in the feaste tyme of the mari∣age, exhorted & encouraged the Macedonians to make praier vnto the Goddes, that a lawfull and right born heire for the succession of the croune and empier might bee begotten be∣twene Philippus and Cleopatra. with which thyng Alexan∣der beeyng highly moued, saied: why thou naughtie vilain, what thynkest thou of vs that we are bastardes, or mysbe∣gotten? and euen with that woorde he caught a goblet in his hande, and cast it at the hedde of Attalus. Philippus ymme∣diately therupon arisyng ranne at Alexander with a naked sweorde to haue slain hym, but (fortune beeyng theim both•• good to ladie) what by reason of furie, and what of wyne the stripe did no harme all. Then Alexander begynnyng to rail on his father saied: This is the ioyly feloe & gaye manne, whiche makyng preparacion to passe out of Europa into Asia, and about to go but out of one chaumbre into an other stumbleed and had a great falle. After this high woorde•• and reasonyng had in cuppes, whē the saied Alexāder had conueighed awaye with hym his mother Olympias, and had lefte hir in the re∣gion of Epirus, hymselfe abode and liued in the countree of Illyris. And at thesame season, it fortuned that one Demara∣tus a Corinthian a veraye familiar acquaintaunce & frende of Philippus, pretendyng to bee one y^t would hymself in al cau∣ses frankely, freely & boldely saye his mynde, was come vnto Philippus. Of whom after they had shaked handes, and had with pleasaunte and freendly woordes salued either the other the saied Philippus enquiered, howe the Grekes agreed and accorded within theimselfes. To whom Demaratus thus aū∣swered: O Philippus, of all menne lest of all it behoueth you to haue care and charge of Grece, that haue thus heaped your own courte and palaice with so many kyndes of discorde and with so many troubles and aduersitees. Wherupon Philip∣pus repentyng his folye, sent the saied Demaratus, to desir•• and praye Alexander to returne home again, and so he did.
• * 1.60

  Demaratus ambassadour from Cori••∣the w^t Phi∣lippus.
• * 1.61

  The office of kynges is to heare the com¦plaintes and causes of all persones w^t out excepcion
• * 1.62

  Not euery arte is meete for a kyng.
• * 1.63

  Philippus reproued the ambicion of manne in de∣s••ryng empier
• * 1.64

  The ambiciō of Alexander.
• * 1.65

  Beneuolence ought to bee purchaced by vertue & not by giftes.
• ‡ 1.66

  Democha∣res parrhesia¦stes, one of y^e ambassadours sent in Lega∣cie frō the A∣theniens vnto Philippus.

  The bolde∣nesse y^t some {per}sones haue, plainly & with out respecte, feare, accepti∣on or sparyng of any bodye whatsoeuer he bee, to vt∣ter & to speake that lyeth in their stomake yea, whether it bee to geue a checke and a rebuke to ones face, or∣els any other¦wise howsoeuer it bee, is called in greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and ther∣of whatsoeuer persone hath that propretee without feare or sparyng to saie his mynde in al thynges as he thynketh, is cal∣led Parrhesiastes. And suche an one was this Demochares. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is in a manne the qualitee contrarie to assentacion, whiche assentaciō is the southyng of eche bodyes tale and sai∣ynges, and holdyng vp theyr yea and naye.
• * 1.67

  Thersites, was one of y^e Grekes, and came emong the moo out of the countree of Aetolia vnto the battaill of Troye: a greate gentleman born, but the wurst of feacture, of shape and of fauoure, that possible might bee, and a veraye cowarde: Whom Homerus in his secounde volume of his werke, enti∣tleed Ilias (that is, of the battaill of Troye) describeth bothe in woordes and sense, much lyke as foloeth:

  Emong all others, to Troye there came, An eiuill fauoured geaste, called by name Thersites, a pratleer bee ye sure, Without all facion, ende or measure. What soeuer came, in his foolishe brain, Out it should, wer it neuer so vain. In eche mannes bote, would he haue an ore, But no woorde, to good purpose, lesse or more: And without all maner, would he presume With kynges and princes, to cocke and fume. In feactes of armes, naught could he dooe, Nor had no more herte, then a gooce therunto. All the Grekes did hym, deride and mocke, And had hym, as their commen laughyng stocke. Squyn••yied he was, and looked nyne wayes. Lame of one leg, and hympyng all his dayes. Croump shouldreed, and shrunken so vngoodly, As though he had had but halfe a bodye. An hedde he had (at whiche to ieste and scoffe) Copped like a tankarde or a sugar lofe. With a bushe pendente, vndernethe his hatte, Three heares on a side, like a drouned ratte.

  And not long after his arriuall to Troye, for that he was so buisie of his toungue, so full of chattyng and pra••leyng with euery kynge and noble manne of the Grekes, Achilles beeyng moued with his saucynes and ymportunitee, vp & gaue hym suche a cuff on the eare, that he slewe hym out of hande, with a ••lowe of his fist.
• * 1.68

  Alexander e∣uen of o child was of an ambicious •• stieryng na∣ture.
• * 1.69

  Alexander ve∣raye nymble of bodye and swifte to renne.
• * 1.70

  The haulte courage & sto∣make of Ale∣xander.
• * 1.71

  Alexander in prouyng mai∣steries wou••d not bee mat∣ched but with kynges.
• * 1.72

  A notable ex∣ample of cha∣stitee in Ale∣xander.
• * 1.73

  In old tyme y^e wiues laye a parte in a soōdrie chaū∣bre and bedde frō their hus∣bandes.
• * 1.74

  Paedag••gus is he y^t hath y^• tuiciō, gouer∣naunce, nour∣turyng, brea∣kyng & bryn∣gyng vp of a childe aswell in maniers as in learnyng, whiche was in olde tyme aswel emong the Romains as the Grekes an honorable bothe name & funcciō. Nei∣ther was there any noble mā¦nes sōne, but that he had a peculiar tu∣••our and go∣uernour. But Alexander be∣cause he was soonne to so noble a kyng, and also was of singular courage, sto∣make and to∣wardnes had many p••eda∣gogues, nour∣••urers and schoolemai∣sters, emong whom the chief preeminēce had Leonides, and to hym by espe∣ciall commission apperteined the principall, cure, charge, auto∣ritee and rewle ouer Alexander, partely for that he was a manne of singular grauitee, wisedome, and seueritee of ma∣niers, and partely because he was of nere kynred and frēdship ••owardes Olympias the mother of Alexāder. Nerethelesse be∣cause Leonides thought the name of Paedagogue ouer basse and vile for a manne of suche dignitee as hymself was, Lysy∣machus had the name of Paedagogue, and in veraye deede was he that contynually attended and tooke dayly peines in nourturyng, teachyng, and breakynge Alexander, and Leoni∣des was called his tutour, gouernour, directour, and (as ye might saye) lorde Maistee.
• * 1.75

  The countree where odours growen, that is here meaned, was Gaza, whiche was a towne of the countree of Palestina or Iewrie in Pheni••ia beeyng a parte of Arabia, whiche Ale∣xander (as Plutarchus writeth) did subdue and conquer. And when he sent from then•• to his mother Olympias & to Cleo∣patra, and to his other frēdes, cote armours and spoyles there woonne, he sent also at thesame tyme (as thesame Plutar∣chus maketh mencion) to Leonides his olde maister, fiue hun∣dred talentes of frankinsense, that is of our Troy weight or poyse fowertie sixe thousande and fiue hundred poundes of weight or thereabout, and of Myrthe, one hundred talentes, that is of englishe poyse, nyne thousande three hundred poun∣des of weight or thereabout. For I take here a talente for the commen talente Attique whiche conteined of englishe poyse three score twoo poundes and one halfe pounde or thereabout.
• * 1.76

  Alexāder ma∣kyng a v••age and gooynge with an ar∣mie royall of thirtie fower thousande footemenne, & fiue thousād•• horsemēne a∣gainst Dari{us} kyng of the Persians, cō∣ueighed his hoste & passed ou••r Helles∣pontus (whiche is a narowe and veraye daungerous sea, rea∣chyng from the Isle of Tenedus, vnto Propontis) & so came to Granicus a floudde in the countree of Phrygia, whiche Phrygia is a region of Asia the lesse. At Granicus because it was (as ye would saye) the gates of Asia, and for that there was none other entreaunce nee passage into Asia to come to y^e Persiās: y^• Capitains of Darius had so sette there souldyers in araye to resiste Alexāder, that there might bee no waye made but with dynte of sweorde. Wherefore, Parmenio the dere frende, the moste feithfull herted counsaillour and the moste trustie Capitain of Alexander auised hym for many conside∣racions in no wise to enterprise so harde and so daungerous an auenture. Why, {quod} Alexander again, Hellespontus would blushe for veraye shame, now that I haue alreadie passed ouer it, if I should bee afeard to wade ouer so litle a floudde as Granicus, and then after that he had encouraged his sould∣yers to haue cherefull hertes, takyng with hym thirteen rayes of horsemen, hymself flounced me into the floudde, & at length in despyte & maugre the heddes of all his enemies, he gotte to the other side of thesame.
• * 1.77

  Parillus one of Alexanders familiare frē∣des.
• * 1.78

  The bountee and munifi∣cence of Ale∣xander.
• * 1.79

  The bountee and munifi∣cence of Ale∣xander.
• * 1.80

  Apollo by one other na∣me was cal∣led Pythius of the great dragon Py∣thon, whiche dragon to his great honour glorie & reno∣••ne, ••e slewe w^t his bowe & aro••s. And for a memori∣all of y^• acte there were holden & kept in y^• honour of Apollo Pi¦thius, certain games of iustyng, rennyn••, wra••tleyng, & shoo∣••yng, and of the name of Apollo thei wer called Pythia.
• * 1.81

  This Ades Alexander for fauour y^t he had to hir, of his owne mynde tooke for his mo∣ther, & so cal∣led hir, and made hir queene of the Carians.
• * 1.82

  The cookes y^t Alexāder had to dresse his meate.
• * 1.83

  Caria is a prouince in the countree of Asia the lesse, lyyng betwene Lycia and Ionia, the inhabitauntes wherof wer cal∣led Cariās, a vile people & veraye abiecte, in so much y^• diuerse prouerbes y^e Grekes inuented, in reproche of their vilanie. As, Ite foras Cares nō amplius Anthisteria, & In Care periculū Of whiche prouerbes reade in the chiliades of Erasmus.
• * 1.84

  Beardes are in bat••••••ll a great•• l••tte & hindreaunce.
• * 1.85

  The condici∣ons offred by Darius vnto Alexander.
• * 1.86

  The aunswer of Alexander concernyng y^e condiciōs of∣freed to hym by Darius.
• * 1.87

  Alexander would needes bee lorde of all the worlde a∣lone.
• * 1.88

  The battaill betwene Ale∣xander & Da∣rius, fough∣ten at y^e toune of Arbeles.
• * 1.89

  How Alexan∣der toke, that his souldyers had cōspired emong theim¦selfes to con∣uerte all the booties that they shoulde geat, to their owne priuate vse.
• * 1.90

  Plutarchus in y^e life of Alexander saieth in maner & fourm•• here foloyng. Immediatly hereupon was there a greate felde foughten with Darius, not (as some autours writen) in the towne of Arbeli, but at Gaugameli. Whiche worde Ganga∣mel•• is as muche to saye, as the Cameles hous. Whiche it is saied, that a certain kyng in forne yeares, when he had on a D••omedarie Camele escaped the handes of his enemies, buil∣ded there, and appoynted to the ouersight and the charges of thesame, the reuenues of certain townes and villages.
• * 1.91

  A stroppe is y^• streng that is fastened in y^• middes of a darte, wherin to putte ones fynger when he picketh it.
• * 1.92

  It is an eiuill man of warre that wil haue his weapē vn¦readie when he should oc∣cupie it.
• * 1.93

  Heph••estion was so high∣ly in fauoure with Alexan∣der, y^t he called hym, a••ter se, the second A∣lexander, and vsed hym as familiarly as his owne self hydyng from hym none of all his secre∣tes.
• * 1.94

  At the first begynnynge, who so high in price, estymacion or trust with Alexander, as was Antipa∣ter? in so muche that Plutarchus in the life of Phocion re∣herseth for a thyng notable and woorthie memorie, that the∣same Alexander neuer would vouchesalue to shewe to any per¦sones so muche honoure, as in his Epistles or lettres to write vnto theim this familiare clause in the begynnyng of his let∣tres, we grete you well, sauyng onely to Phocion of Athe∣nes, and to Antipater, whiche twoo persones he had in espe∣all high regarde and honour. And Iolas one of the soonnes of Antipater was vnto Alexander chief butler and cuppe bearer But in the later dayes Antipater lost vtterly all the fauour of Alexander, and was of thesame suspected, mystrusted & dedly hated.
• ☞ 1.95

  Ammon, was Iuppiter wurshipped in the fourme & like∣nesse of a ramme. For when Bacchus otherwyse called Liber pater (all the whole countree of Asia now subdued) was con∣ueighyng his armie through the wyldernesse of Lybia (whiche Lybia is a region or coste of the countree of Afrike, boundyng vpon Aegypte, and sometyme sette for all Afrike,) beeyng al∣moste lost for drought bothe he and all his armie, he besought his father Iuppiter of helpe and succour. Wherupon ymme∣diatly appered vnto hym a ramme, whiche ramme while he pursued, he came by chaunce to a right pleasaunt & a plenteous welle. Bacchus therefore thynkyng this ramme to bee Iuppi∣ter, anon builded there a temple, & sette in it the ymage & por∣ture of a ramme to bee wurshipped for Iuppiter. And it was called Ammon (as ye would saie in Englyshe Iuppiter of the sande, because the temple was edified and builded in a sandie place) for the Greke vocable 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, souneth in englishe the sande. Albeeit, some there bee that affermen Iuppiter in the language of the Aegyptians to bee called Ammon, and therof this temple to haue taken the name of Ammō. But Pansa••i∣as holdeth opinion, that it was so named of one Ammon a shepehearde, who first builded thesame temple.
• * 1.96

  Oraculum an oracle, is proprely the mynde & aun∣swer of God by some di∣uine interpre∣ter declared, as by some Prophete, preste, or o∣therwyse by manne.
• * 1.97

  What Alexā∣der said, whē he was woū∣ded with an ••roe.
• * 1.98

  Alexāder bee∣yng wounded knowlaged hymself to be a mā mortall.
• * 1.99

  Antipater, though he sē∣bled to liue homely, yet in deede was ambicio••s •• stately.
• * 1.100

  How Alexan∣der noted a frende of his to plaie the niggarde of his woodde.
• * 1.101

  Unseasona∣ble housban∣drie.
• * 1.102

  The continē∣cie and greate chastite of A¦lexander.
• * 1.103

  Plutarchus in the life of Alexander na∣meth this mā Eurylochus.
• * 1.104

  Alexander would not en¦force or com∣pell any per∣sone free borne.
• * 1.105

  How Alexan∣der vsed the Grekes whi∣che toke wai∣ges of his ene¦mies to fight against hym.
• * 1.106

  When the Thebanes became rebelles against Alexander, and had procured vnto thesame the aide and helpe of the Athe¦niēs, Aleāxder with a greate puissaunce laied siege to y^e citee of Thebes. And yet willyng to geue them space to repente their foly, and by submyttyng theim selfes to be reconciled, offreed theim bothe pardone that present, & from thens forth for to be free vpon condicion to deliuer into his handes Phoenix, and Prothy••es (who had been the autours of the defeccion.) The Thebanes on their partie required of Alexander to haue deli∣uered to theim Philotas & Antipater twoo of the Capitaines of Alexander, and made an open proclamaciō, that whosoeuer was desirous to haue all the countree of Grece to bee sette in their olde state of freedome, should come and take their parte. Then Alexander with al his power of ••he Macedonians sette vpon theim. The Thebanes wer nothyng slacke, but fough•• stoutely & valyauntly against their enemies beeyng in noūbre ferre mo, then thei wer. But anon came in vpon theim at their backes others of the Macedoni••ns, & so in fine wer thei bea∣••en down, their citee taken, spoyled and destroyed bothe stiecke and stone. The Atheniens he perdoned, & by this acte he putte all Grece in suche terrour, that thei laie al quiete and durst not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to stiere against hym.
• * 1.107

  The modera∣cion of peine ministreed by Alexander vn¦to the Grekes y^t had highly offended hym.
• * 1.108

  Glorie & re∣noume is to many {per}sones more sweete then life.
• * 1.109

  Like bea∣reth loue vn∣to like.
• * 1.110

  This Taxi∣les (as t••stifi∣eth Plutar∣thus in y^e life of Alexander•• was a manne of singulare wisdome and sapien••e, and had vnder his gouernaūce y^e more parte of India, enui∣roned with al the whole cir∣cuite of y^e vni¦uersal coūtree of Egypte, a ••anke groūde for pasture, & an excellente good corne countree. And of this Taxiles Alexand••r tooke many greate giftes and pre∣sentes, and gaue to hym as many again, and last of all sente vnto hym for a gifte, a thousande talentes at ones.
• * 1.111

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a rocke in the Indies.
• * 1.112

  Fortresses & municions do nothynge a∣uaill, excepte hardie & vali∣aunte mēnes bodyes, defēde and main••ai•• thesame.
• * 1.113

  Plutarchus thus telleth thesame historie. Alexander hauyng with siege encoumpaced the towne of one Sisimethres stā∣dyng on a rocke impenetrable, when he sawe his souldyers to bee of heauie ••here, he demaunded of one Oxiartes, what hert•• and courage the said Sisimethres was of, Oxiartes aunswe∣ryng that he was the verayest dastarde aliue, well, then ({quod} A∣lexander) by thy saiyng y^• rocke wil soone & easily bee woonne forasmuche as the lorde therof is a cowarde and no manne of wa••••e. And euē so came it to passe, for Sisimithres was w^t the onely manacyng, thretenyng & facyng of Alexander so feared, that he yelded •• gaue vp his hold without any resistence at al.
• * 1.114

  How Alexan∣der vsed a ca∣pitaine that gaue hymself and his holde into his han∣des & mercie.
• * 1.115

  Alexander cō∣tēned Hercu∣les in re••pecte of hymselfe.
• * 1.116

  The mynd of Alexander no f••aterie was enough to sa∣tisfie.
• * 1.117

  How Alexan∣der vsed cer∣tain of his frēdes for bee∣yng ouer ear∣nest in play∣yng at dyce.
• * 1.118

  The incom∣moditees that come by plai∣yng at dyce.
• * 1.119

  Alexander of al his frendes and true ser∣uaūtes moste honoured Crater{us}, but moste loued Hephaestion.
• * 1.120

  Craterus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Hephaestion 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.
• * 1.121

  So high in dignitee and autoritee wer these twoo w^t Alexander, that all the Macedonians whiche had any suite ••o the courte, wer from tyme to ••yme assigned to fette their aun∣swer and despeche at the handes of Craterus, and all y^e Bar∣barians of Hephaestion. And so highly did the kyng honoure Craterus, that when thesame Craterus was on a tyme sore sicke, Alexander did openly muche sacrifice to the Goddes for his helthe & wrote letters with his owne hande to Pausanias his physician, that he should with all diligence and attendaūc•• possible, not onely tempre drynkes and medecines for hym, but also bee presente with hym to teache hym how thesame should ••ee receiued.
• * 1.122

  Xenocrates refused to take money of Alexāder.
• * 1.123

  The bountes of Alexander and propense mynde to geue.
• ☞ 1.124

  This Porus was one of the kynges of India, a stoute •• a valiaunte manne of armes, and also a manne of greate puis∣saunce, whom Alexander had a buisie piece of werke, & muche a dooe tooe vanquishe Plutarchus in the life of Alexander af∣fermeth many writers to agree in this poynte, that Porus was in heigth .vi. foote and one hande bredthe, wheras the naturall philosophiers auouchen the vttermost extente that maye possibly bee of the heigthe of a manne not to excede .vii. foote. Porus was so talle of stature & personage, that when he sate on his Elephantes backe (for he vsed to ryde on no other beaste) his tallenesse was answerable to the greatenesse of the Elephante that he rode on, although it was a might••e big Eli∣phante. And Plutarchus writeth that t••i••same Elephāte she∣wed euē at that season woondrefull prudence & no lesse woon∣drefull loue towardes his maister, then if it had been a crea∣ture wyth reason indued. For as longe as the kynge was safe without receiuynge any wounde, the El••phante made greate stieryng, and fought hardyly against his enemies, & destroyed theim on euery syde. And as soone as he perceiued Porus to bee sore wounded, and to haue stickyng in soondrie partes of his bodye veraye many dartes, fearyng lest he should by rea∣son therof synke and fall downe from his backe, of his owne accorde he sounk downe fair and softely vpon his knees, and with his snoute tendrely plucked out of his maisters body•• all the said dartes one after an other. And in deede of Elephantes how disciplinable and of how greate prudence, docilitee and (as ye would saie) capacitee aud aptitude thei are, & also what tendre loue and affeccion thei dooe naturally beare towardes manne: Aristotle, Plynius, & other naturall philosophiers she∣wen exaumples almoste bothe innumerable & also incredible.
• * 1.125

  Howe kynge Porus beyng taken by Ale∣xander, & as∣ked howe he would bee v∣sed, made aū∣swer.
• * 1.126

  The humani∣tee and mode∣raciō of Ale¦xāder toward ••yng Porus.
• * 1.127

  The affecciō of Alexander towarde her∣tes y^t would not shrynke.
• * 1.128

  That kynges may vse their good fortune with modera∣cion.
• * 1.129

  No persones so muche as kynges for their wel doo∣ynges are of some {per}sones eiuil reported.
• * 1.130

  An epita∣phie is y^e wri∣tyng y^t is sette on dedde mē∣nes toumbes, or graues, in memorie, or c̄omendacion of the parties there buiried.
• * 1.131

  Plutarchus in the life of Alexāder wri∣teth largely of the singu∣lare cōtinēcie and chastitee of Alexander. And as tou∣chyng the doughters of Dari{us}, he sai∣eth although the wife of Dari{us} did in beautie & fea∣••••ure excelle & passe al other queenes (like as Darius on his partie also was ••othe of beau∣tie and tallenesse one of the goodlyest manne of y^e world) & the twoo doughters of theim in all poyntes of beautie and ma∣kyng ••guall with their parentes: yet not one of theim in all the tyme that thei wer with Alexander to haue heard come out of his mouthe so muche as one wan••on woorde, ne to haue seen by hym any wanton looke or token towardes any of theim: but from their first entreyng into his tentes after muche com∣fortable and cherefull woordes, and right honourable entre∣teinemente, thei had purposely prouided and appoynted vnto theim a priue lodgyng, wher thei might liue at their own arbi∣trim••nte, without all maner feare of any poynte of vilanie to bee off••eed vnto theim, either by Alexāder, or by any other per∣sone. This writeth Plutarchus of the continencie of Alexan∣der, with many like thynges woorthie admiracion, namely in an ethnike or gentile, in a kyng, in so victorious a prince, yea & ymmediately v••on so noble a conquest, as might in a Christiā prince perchaunce bee an occasion of insolencie, & some cause of forget••yng hymself.
• * 1.132

  Alexander gaue charge by proclama∣cion not to be peinted but of Apelles, nor to bee engra∣uen in metall but by Lysip∣pus.
• * 1.133

  Apelles the moste excellēt p••inter of the old tyme, and Lysippus the best statuarie.
• * 1.134

  By a Phi∣lippes gildr••n is not mened here the coyne that is nowe curraunt in Flaundres by that ap∣pellacion, but an olde coyne of fyne golde, in whiche was stri∣ken the ymage of Philippus father vnto Alexander, whiche coyne Budeus valueth at tenne frenche crounes.
• * 1.135

  A mannes gooddes are no whermore safely laied vp, thē in the handes of his frendes.
• * 1.136

  The zele of Alexander to∣wardes Ho∣mere.
• * 1.137

  In the werke of Homere entitleed, Ilias, are moste excellēt∣ly described and sette out the actes, the laudes, and y^e prowesse marciall of Achilles to his ymmortall glorie and renoume. For whiche c••use Alexander had suche loue and zele towardes the said poete, that wheresoeuer he wente he carryed thesame his werke entitleed Ilias, euermor•• about hym in the daye tyme, •• in the night vsed euermore to haue his dagguer, and the said Ilias of Homere lyyng vnder his bolster at his beddes hedde. So desirous he was of honour, renoume and eternall memo∣rie, and to bee sette out of the best and moste cunnyng dooers, as maye appere by somethynges afore me••cioned, and also by the .xlix. saiyng of this Alexander.
• * 1.138

  What Alexā∣der aūswered to a certain citee offreyng hym parte of their lan∣des, & halfe their gooddes to bee in reste and quiete.
• ☞ 1.139

  Parasites, wer called suche smelle feastes as would seeke to bee free geastes at riche mennes tables. Who to the ende y^• thei might at all tymes bee welcome, would speake altogether for to please and to delite the riche folkes, flatreyng theim, and holdyng vp their yea, and naye, whatsoeuer thei saied, were it ••euer so contrarie to reason, truthe, or likelyhood.
• * 1.140

  E••demoni∣cus a philoso∣phier in ser∣uice with Ale∣xāder, a great flaterer. Albe¦it, Plutarch{us} maketh Ana∣xarchus y^• so∣phiste spea∣ker of these woordes.
• * 1.141

  Athenaeus a greke histo∣riographier.
• * 1.142

  The tendre loue of Ale∣xāder towar∣des his lordes.
• * 1.143

  The exceding humanitee of Alexander, & tendrenesse o∣uer his soul∣dyours.
• * 1.144

  Emong the Persian••, it was a mater of death for an•• priuate {per}sone to sitte in the kynges seate.
• * 1.145

  This horse was called Bucephalus, as ye would saie in en∣glyshe, bulles hedde, either of his ougly looke, or ••ls of the fi∣gure and priente of a bulles hedde, with an hotte iron marked on his shoulder. One Philonicus a Thessalian had bought hym for .xiii. talentes, purposely to the vse of kyng Philippus. But after this facte, Alexander had the horse, and vsed hym for his owne sadle in al his warres afterwarde, vntil the horse was thirtie yeres olde. And then was he dedly wounded in a certain battaille, and had muche cure dooen vpon hym to saue hym, but it would not bee. The death of Bucephalus Alexan∣der tooke as heauyly, as if he had lost one of his nighest and derest frendes, in so muche that he builded a citee in the place where the horse dyed, and for a memorie of thesame called the citee Bucephalon, or, Bucephala, or (as it is in Plutarchus) Bucephalia.
• * 1.146

  Macedonia was euer ••o litle for Ale∣xander.
• * 1.147

  Many good∣ly wittes mar¦red throughe the faulte of the instru∣ctours.
• * 1.148

  Alexāder did con••ynual re∣uerēce to his maister Ari∣stotle.
• * 1.149

  We are no lesse bounden to our schole∣maisters, thē to our paren∣tes.
• * 1.150

  How a pira••e be••yng taken aūswered A∣lexander, whē he was exa∣myned.
• * 1.151

  Delphi, or••••, a toune in the regiō of Pho¦cis, where A∣pollo had a notable good∣ly temple, and gaue vnto pil¦grymes that resorted thi∣ther, oracles, that is to saie aunsweres, voices, & to∣kens frō hea∣uen of suche thynges as thei sought to knowe, whi∣che we call werkyng of miracles, and thynges she∣wed by r••u••∣lation.
• * 1.152

  Alexander toke al to his auauntage, y^t was to his appetite and purpose.
• * 1.153

  The assured truste and cō∣fidence of A∣lexander to prosper in all his entrepri∣ses.
• * 1.154

  Perdicca one of Alexanders Capitaines. And Plutar∣chus writeth that as Per∣dicca did, so did a greate noumbre mo•• to whō Ale∣xāder had ge∣uen and assi∣gned porciō•• of landes and possessions.
• * 1.155

  Alexander would in ma∣ters of coum∣plainte euer∣more reserue one eare whol¦ly for the par∣tie defendaūt.
• * 1.156

  Callisthenes was a sophiste, and a manne of great eloquēce as declareth Plutarchus in the life of Ale••ander. He wa•• b••o••ght into Alexanders courte, by the meanes of Aristotle, whose nere kynsman he was. For Aristotle and Hero the mo∣ther of Callisthenes were come of twoo sisturs•• Plutarchus saieth that some writers affirmen Alexander to haue hanged hym on the galoes, and that other wryten hym to haue dyed in prieson, by reason of longe kepyng there in cheines & fettres, and that others saien hym to haue dyed of the congelyng of greate or talowe betwene the skynne and the fleashe.
• * 1.157

  Callisthenes contemnynge the faciōs of Alexanders court at lēgth grewe out of fauour, and encurred his mortall hate∣red.
• * 1.158

  This Nisa was a toune in India builded by Bacchus. For there was an other Nisa in Aegypte, where Bacchus was nouriced by the nymphes. There wer also other tounes mo then one or twain of thesame name elswhere, as te••tifien the Geographiers.
• * 1.159

  The forward¦nesse of Ale∣xāder in mar••c••all entrepri••ses.
• * 1.160

  Alexāder pro∣noūced Achil∣les happie y^• euer he was borne.
• * 1.161

  Patroclus y^• frēde of Achil¦les in his life tyme and Ho¦mere the ••roū¦pette of his re¦noume after his death.
• * 1.162

  Patroclus a Locrensian, the soonne of Menetius, when h•• had dooen a murdre in his owne countree, fled into the coun∣tree of Thessalia, vnto Peleus y^• kyng there, to whose soonne Achilles he was derely beloued, and a mutuall louyng frende to hym again, for he would neuer after forsake Achilles, but went with thesame to the battaille of Troye. And when Achil¦le•• ••for displeasure and angre that Agamemnō kyng of Grece had parforce taken awaye his paramour Briseis) woulde no more fight against y^• Troianes, but did a long tyme forbeare & refuse to come foorth of his pauiliō vnto bataille, Patroclus did on his owne bodye the armure and harnesse of Achilles, & myndyng thereby to make the Troianes afeard, (for of all thynges in the worlde thei could not abyde the sight of Achil∣les•• he byckered and fought with the Troianes, and was slain with the handes of Hector. Wherefore Achilles to auenge his death bethought hymself again, and returned to bataille, and slewe Hector, and buiried Patroclus honourably, and oft ••y∣mes did muche sacrifice to the Goddes at his ••oumbe.
• * 1.163

  By what ar∣gumentes A∣le••āder percei¦ued his mor∣talitee.
• * 1.164

  Slepe an y∣mage of death and the vene∣reous acte a spiece of the fallyng eiuill.
• * 1.165

  What Alexā∣der saied, whē he sawe y^• pa∣laice of Da∣rius so gor∣geously ap∣poyinted.
• * 1.166

  Unmete for a kyng to geue hyms••lfelf to delices.
• * 1.167

  Alexander ab∣horred ••ffemi∣nate delices.
• * 1.168

  The precious casket, or deske, or ••••ā••dishe of Da∣rius.
• * 1.169

  How Alexan∣d••r estemed y^e Ilias of Ho∣mere & why.
• * 1.170

  The animo∣sitee of Ale∣ander.
• * 1.171

  Antipater sur¦mu••sed false accusaciōs a∣gainst Olym∣pias the mo∣ther of Ale∣xander.
• * 1.172

  Howe muche Olympias might dooe w^t Alexander with one ••ere of hir yies.
• * 1.173

  Read of this the .vii.xlv.xlvi and .xliiii apophtheg∣mes of Augu∣stu••.
• * 1.174

  The insa••ia∣ble ambiciō & desi••e of em∣pier that rei∣gned in Ale∣xander.
• * 1.175

  The Tribal∣les a people nigh vnto Hungarie.
• * 1.176

  Philippu•• wounded in fightynge a felde against y^e Triballes.
• * 1.177

  How Alexan∣der coūforted Philippus ta∣kyng thought for y^t he shuld halte al dayes of his life.
• * 1.178

  What verse Alexander al∣lowed best of all the verses of Homere.
• * 1.179

  Al••••••nder a∣uouched that Homere ī col∣la••dyng Aga∣memnon pro∣phecied of hym.
• * 1.180

  Hellespōtus, the narrowe sea bet••eene Grece & Asia.
• * 1.181

  Alexan••••r ha∣uyn•• y^e harpe of Achilles, cared not for the harpe of Paris.
• * 1.182

  Paris the soōne of Pri∣amus kynge of Troie, of whom is no∣ted afore in y^• third Apoph∣thegme of A∣rist••ppus.
• * 1.183

  The women of Dari{us} his court wer his wife, his mo∣ther, and his twoo dough∣ters.
• * 1.184

  Hephaestion somwhat big¦ger made, & taller of per∣sonage then Alexander.
• * 1.185

  Sygambris the mother of Darius.
• * 1.186

  Alexāder este∣med Hephae∣stion a secōde Alexander, ac¦cordyng to y^e {pro}uerbe, ami••••cus alter ipse that is, twoo frēdes are one solle and one body.
• * 1.187

  How Alexan∣der comynge into y^• temple of Hammon, was saluted by the preste, or minister there.
• * 1.188

  Plutarchus writeth cer∣tain autours to aff••rme, y^t y^• minister wel¦comed hym in greke, & myn∣dyng tendre∣ly and gente∣ly to salute w^t thys woorde 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, sonnekyn, or litle soonne, tripped a litle in his toūgue •• by a wrong pronunciaciō in stede of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 said 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whiche beyng diuyded into two woordes 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, souneth, the soonne of Iupiter.
• * 1.189

  Alexāder made to beleue, that he was the sonne of Iu∣piter, & not of Philippus.
• ☞ 1.190

  Plutar∣chus in y^• life of Alexander saieth, y^t Da∣ri{us} had in his armie si••e hū∣dred thousāde fightyng men besides those which wer in his nauie on the seaes.
• * 1.191

  Alexāder takē with a dedde slepe euen in the daye time whē Darius la••e in y^• cāpe r••adi•• eu•••••••• h••••re to sette vpon hym, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he said ••hē he was ••••akened.
• * 1.192

  The Corin¦thians made Alexāder free 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.193

  Alexander a∣gnised and knowelaged hymself, to be a mortall mā.
• * 1.194

  How Anti∣gon{us} excused his greuous exaccions of money emōge his subiectes.
• * 1.195

  Alexāder spoy¦led Asia and left it as bare as Iob.
• * 1.196

  How Anti∣gon{us} vsed cer¦tain of his cap¦ta••nes which sate drinkyng whyle their soldyours ex∣ercised theim selfes w^t plai∣yng at y^e balle in their har∣nesse.
• * 1.197

  Antigonus in y^e begynnyng of his reigne, a sore manne, but in the la∣ter ende ful of al mercie and gentlenesse.
• * 1.198

  What Anti∣gonus aun∣swered to his soonne beyng muche inqui∣sitiue when y^• campe should remoue. Albe∣it Plutarch{us} nameth y^t it was Deme∣••rius y^t was so inquisitiue
• * 1.199

  The ententes & purposes of price•• ought in no wyse to bee vttreed in tyme of warre.
• * 1.200

  How Anti∣gonus disap∣pointed the purpose of his soonne, see∣kyng to bee lodged in an house where his loue was
• * 1.201

  Sickenesse putteth vs in remembraūce not to bee proude in hert forasmuch as we be mortal.
• * 1.202

  Insolēci•• one of the moste perillous di∣seases in the worlde••
• * 1.203

  It goeth not al amysse whē the lighter di∣sease shifteth awaye t••e greater.
• * 1.204

  The humili∣tee of Antigo∣nus.
• * 1.205

  Lasanum.
• * 1.206

  Lasanopho∣rus.
• * 1.207

  How Anti∣gonus aun∣swered one, saiyng al thin¦ges to bee ho∣nest & leefull for kynges to dooe.
• * 1.208

  To good kynges on••ly such thynges are honeste & iuste as been in veray deede honeste and iuste.
• * 1.209

  A kyng is not the rewle of honestee & of iustice, but y^• ministre of theim.
• * 1.210

  What Anti∣gonus saied to Marsyas his brother, besechynge y^t an accion of his might bee heard & iud∣ged in a se∣crete place, & not in open courte.
• * 1.211

  The vpright iustice of An∣toignus.
• * 1.212

  It is to bee greately my∣strusted, if one labour to brynge a mater of opē courte into a secrete chaū∣bre.
• * 1.213

  The lenitee & mercyfulnesse of Antigon{us}.
• * 1.214

  Howe Anti∣gonus aun∣swered one Aristodemus auisyng hym to abate of his charges & pēsions ge∣uyng.
• * 1.215

  Bountie and largesse is be∣fallyng for kynges.
• * 1.216

  What Anti∣gonus saied, when the A∣theniens had made a bond∣manne of his free citezen e∣mong theim.
• * 1.217

  In olde tyme it was leefull for the mai∣sters to beate their bonde seruaūtes w^t ••oddes, or to scourge them with whippes at their owne pleasures and as often and as muche as theim lu••ted.
• * 1.218

  Bosome ser∣mons & ora∣cions of an o∣ther manne•• makyng.
• * 1.219

  Atigon{us} was muche offen••ded w^t a the∣toriciā vsyng ou••r ••urious ynkehorne ter¦mes in telling his tale.
• * 1.220

  A clime is a re••iō or coste of a coūtree.
• * 1.221

  Howe Anti∣gonus defea∣cted a Cynike philosophier askyng a re∣ward of him.
• * 1.222

  Of y^e valour of a drachme and a talente it is noted a∣fore in the se∣coūde saiyng of Aristippus and .xlii. leafe.
• ☞ 1.223

  Where it is afore noted y^t Antigonus had twoo soonnes and named the one by his brothers name Demetrius, and the other by his fathers name Philippe, Plutarchus saieth that suche was the fame and bruite that went of hym. Albeeit (sai∣eth Plutarchus in the life of this Demetrius) many chroni∣cleers haue left in writyng, that this Demetrius was not the soonne of Antigonus, but his brothers soonnes soonne. For y^e father of Demetrius beeyng deceassed, and his mother beeyng marryed vnto Antigonus, Demetrius beeyng a veraye young infante, was beleued to bee the soonne of Antigonus, & muche the more, because that Philippe beeyng twoo or three yeares younger of age then Demetrius dyed, and Demetrius was by Antigonus made his heire apparaunte to succede hym in his croune and empier.
• * 1.224

  Howe Anti∣gonus exhor∣ted his soōne Demetrius, when he sent hym foorthe with an ar∣mie to deli∣uer Grece.
• * 1.225

  The famili∣are iestyng be∣twene y^e kyng Antigonus & the poete An∣tagoras.
• * 1.226

  Agamemnon the kyng of Mycena, and of all the Argiues, the soonne of Atreus, and the brother of Menelaus kyng of Lacedaemon, (for whose wife Helene, all the kynges of Grece made warre against Troie.) And Agamemnon was the hedde & chief kyng of theim all. But at his returne frō Troie he was slain by his owne wife Clytemnestra, by y^e helpe of Aegyptus who kepte hir by adulterie, because he had (as Clytēnestra sup¦posed) slain Iphigenia his doughter and hirs in sacrifice vnto Diana at the porte of Aulis, when y^e Grekes should take their viage towardes Troie.
• * 1.227

  The feithful∣nesse of De∣metrius to∣warde Mi∣thridates his frend sauyng his othe vp∣right, and not breakyng the commaunde∣mente of An∣tigonus.
• * 1.228

  Of this Mithridates kyng of Pontus, it is written that he was a man of a mightie greate stature, stronge of bodye, of a noble courage, of excellente witte and policie, and of incredible memorie. For where he was kyng of twoo and twentie naci∣ons, it is certain that vnto euerie of thesame seuerally he made lawes, and kepte courtes, and ministred iustice in their owne toungues, and that duryng the tyme of his reigne whiche con∣tinued by the space of sixe and fiftie yeares, he neuer neded the helpe of any interpreter betwene hym and any of the nacions beeyng vnder his obeisaunce and subiection, but would talke with all and singulare persones of the saied nacions in their owne languages. He kept warre against the Romains many yeres. At last he was discoumfaicted by Lucius Scylla, & vt∣terly ouercomed by Pompeius Magnus. And at last beeyng besieged in a certain castle by his owne soonne, he. toke poison to destroye hymselfe, but when he sawe y^t it would not worke vpon hym (for he had by the continuaunce of long and many yeres, accustomed hymselfe to take euerie daye preseruatiues and ymmediatly vpon the preseruatiues to take poison pur∣posely, that if any suche chaunce fell it might not hurte hym) he called one of his trustie seruauntes to slea hym, and where as the feloe beeyng with the veraye sight of his maiester dis∣maied, failled in herte•• nor had the power to execute that deede Mithridates called hym backe again, and helped his hande to the ministerie of cuttyng his owne throte.
• * 1.229

  Athenes the foundamente of all Grece, & y^e onely poste to leane to.
• * 1.230

  The moste sure garrison of a royalme, is y^e beneuo∣lence of the subiectes to∣wardes their prince.
• * 1.231

  What Anti∣gonus saied when it was shewed hym that all the o∣ther kynges of Grece had conspired his exterminaciō.
• * 1.232

  This was at the siege of Argos a no∣ble citee in A∣chaia. For Pyrrhus and Antigonus came thither bothe at one tyme, & bothe in mynde and purpose to wynne the ci∣tee. But y^e Ar¦giues sēdyng to either of theim ambas∣sadours, and praiyng them to holde their handes, & to absteine from dooyng iniu∣rie to a foren citee which neither of theim bothe had any right or title vnto, Antigonus promised to departe and gaue vnto the Argiues in hostage therof his soonne Alcyoneus. But Pyrrhus, wheras he promised to dooe thesame, yet did it not, but by night en∣treed the citee vnawares and vnknowyng to the Argiue•• tyll he was euen in the m••ddes of their high strete. Then wer the Argiues fain to desire Antigonus to come with aide & rescue and so he did. And there and then was Pyrrhus slain.
• * 1.233

  Pyrrhus was kyng of the Epirotes (a nacion be∣twene Mace∣donie & Illy∣ricum, which Illyricum is nowe called S••auonie,) much praised of all wryters for a gentle and a courteous kyng, wittie, poli∣tike, quicke in his buisynesse, auenturous & hardie, & of such a ••••ieryng nature, y^t (as Plutarchus in his life testifieth) neither hauyng gottē any victorie or cōqueste, nor yet beeyng venquy∣shed or ouercomed, he could quiete hymself to bee in res••e and peace. And Plutarchus in the life bothe of Anniball, and also of Titus Quintius Flaminius telleth, y^t when Scipio emong many other thynges required Annibal to shewe hym euē as he thought in his mynde, whō he reputed of al that euer had been or wer then aliue to bee the moste woorthie & moste noble capi∣taine of an armie, Marie ({quod} Anniball) Alexander y^e greate I e∣steme to bee chief & principall, & nexte vnto hym Pyrrhus, & my self the thirde. And of thesame Pyrrhus he saied at an other tyme, y^t if he had had the feacte to hold and kepe an empier, as∣well as he could achiue and wynne it, he had had no cousyn. Al this was dooen when Pyrrhus would haue taken the citee of Argos, as is saied in the annotacion of the apophthegme nexte afore gooyng.
• * 1.234

  The tendre∣nesse of Anti∣gon{us} towar∣des his soul∣dyours if thei wer sicke.
• * 1.235

  Felicitee ma∣keth mēne ti∣morous and false herted.
• * 1.236

  This Anti∣gonus was y^e firste kyng of that name, & there was be∣sides hym an other Antigo∣nus the se∣counde kyng of Macedo∣nie.
• * 1.237

  Such {per}sones as for empi∣er or for glo∣rie dooen in∣uade foren ci∣tees cannot saue y^e lawes of iustice vp∣right.
• * 1.238

  With what woordes An∣tigonus gaue a talent vnto Bias, of whose ympor¦tune crauyng he coulde not bee ridde.
• * 1.239

  The exceding humanitee & moste noble herte of An∣tigonus, in a∣uengeyng ei∣uill woordes spokē by him.
• * 1.240

  Antigonus lowe of sta∣ture & hauyng a flatte nose.
• * 1.241

  What Anti∣gonus saied whē the Gre∣kes whom he besieged in a castle iested & ••ailled at him ouer the wal∣les.
• * 1.242

  Silenus was the fosterfather of Bacchus, whom for his monstreous myshape, and for his fond toyes, Iupiter, Apollo, Mars, Bacchus, Mercurie and Uulcan, and the vniuersall coumpaignie of the poeticall Goddes vsed for their foole (such as our princes and noble menne haue nowe of dayes) to make theim sporte and passetyme to laugh at. For it was an eiuill disfigured apyshe bodye, croumpe shouldreed, shorte necked, snatnosed, with a sparowes mouth, full of vngracious pran∣kes of laughter, cladde in a fooles cote, neuer without his belle and his ••ockes combe, and his instrumente wheron to plaie toodle loodle bagpipe, muche after the facion of fooles (suche as are exhibited in Morice daunces, and suche as are peinted in many papers or clothes with wyde mouthes euer laughyng with their Iille, and hauyng fooles hoodes on their hedde w^t long asses eares.) By the paterne and likenesse of this Sile∣nus, wer deuised and made in olde tyme to sette in the galaries and chaumbres of noble mēne, litle monstreous & eluyshe my∣s••apen Images, so wrought that thei might bee takē one piece frō an other, & that thei had leaues to fold and to open. These Images beeyng shut cloce represented nothyng but y^e likenesse of a fonde and an eiuill fauoured myshapen bodye made like a foole, blowyng on a bagpipe, or a shalme, or on some other fa∣cioned pipe, but thesame beeyng vnfolded & spred abrode she∣wed some high mysticall mater, and some excellente piece of werke ••ull of maiestee, moste contrarie to that it shewed to bee at the first vieu when it was shutte. Unto this sorte of Ima∣ges dooeth Alcibiades in the werke of Plato entitleed, y^e ban∣quette, compare and liken Socrates, because thesame was a muche other maner manne if one sawe hym throughly, & toke vie•• of hi•• mynde and herte within, then at the first blushe in apparance of bodye he semed to bee, (as who lusteth to reade maye see more at large in the prouerbe Sileni Alcibiadis, in y^e chiliades of Erasmus.) And to thesame alluded Antigonus signifiyng, that although he wer of personage, of feacture, and in shape not moste comely, nor all of the best made, yet in good qualitees of the mynde, in feactes of policie, in Marcyall pro∣wesse, in knowlage of gouernyng a royalme, and in all semble∣••bl•• princely vertues, he gaue place to none other of his pro∣genitours the kynges that had been tofore hym. Yet Plutar∣chus saie••h in the life of Demetrius, that thesame Demetrius was a veraye tall manne of personage and stature, and yet not althyng so talle as his father.
• * 1.243

  Howe menne taken prieso∣ners in bat∣tail wer vsed in olde tyme.
• * 1.244

  The humani∣tee of Antigo¦nus and leni∣tee towarde his enemies.
• * 1.245

  Antigon{us} i••∣sted at y^e ym∣pedimente of his own yies.
• * 1.246

  Antigonus beeyng a sin∣gulare good mā of warre in his young lustie yeares, whē Philip∣pus y^e father of Alexander, laie in siege of Perinthus (a noble citee of Thra∣cia in the coste of Propontis now called Heraclea) had the one of his yies striken clene out with the shotte of a quarrel out of a crossebowe. And many persones approchyng vnto hym, and addressyng to plucke out the quarrell, Antigonus would not suffre theim, but leat it stricke still, neither did he plucke it out, or departe asyde or ceasse fightyng, vntill he had discoūfaicted his enemies within the walles of the citee, and putte theim to flight.
• ‡ 1.247

  The historie of Theocritus y^e Chian, dooeth Erasmus write in the sixth boke of y^e apophthegmes, as foloeth: when Theo∣critus had been attached•• and should be brought afore y^e kyng Antigonus, and the persones, whiche led hym by the armes, bidde hym to bee of good chere, for that he should escape & bee as well as euer he had been, at the first houre of his comynge vnto the kynges yies. Naye ({quod} Theocritus) now ye putte me clene out of all hope of my life to bee saued. Geuyng a sore by∣tyng, or bloudie woorde towardes the kyng, tha the had but one yie and not yies. The kyng no sooner heard of the feloes iestyng, but he cōmaunded thesame streight wayes to bee han∣ged on the galoes.
• * 1.248

  What Anti∣gonus saied whē he heard y^t his soonne Alcyoneus was slain in battaill.
• * 1.249

  Antigonus thought hym not woorthie to bee mour∣ned for, that had beē cast a¦way through his own foly.
• * 1.250

  Reigne or em¦pier, sauyng for the digni∣tee is a mutu∣all seruitude.
• * 1.251

  A prince per∣pertually ca∣reth for the welth of his subiectes.
• * 1.252

  Rhymirales kyng of the Thraciās, for¦sooke Anto∣nius, & tooke y^• parte of Au¦gust{us} Caesar.
• * 1.253

  What Augu∣stus Caesar saied when Rhymirales made vaunte of his deser∣tes towardes hym.
• * 1.254

  No thanke at all is due to theim y^t dooe an other body a pleasure, by commit••yng treason on their owne behalf.
• * 1.255

  The clemēcie of Augustus towardes the Alexandrines when he had woone & takē their citee.
• * 1.256

  For what ca••¦ses Augustus freely perdo∣ned y^e citee of Alexandria.
• * 1.257

  Arius a philo¦sophier of A∣lexandria, to whom Augu∣stus for his learnyng she∣wed muche honoure and frendship and familiaritee. And (as Plu∣tarchus in y^• life of Mar∣cus Antonius writeth) euen at this tyme besides this high pointe of honoure she∣wed towarde Arius, he did at the inter∣cession of thesame perdon many particular persones whiche had dooen hym muche displeasure, and had deserued not onely his displeasure but also all extremitee.
• * 1.258

  Erotes y^• sol∣liciter of E∣gypte putte to death by Au∣gustus for ea∣tyng of a quaille.
• * 1.259

  Tharsus the chief citee in Cilicia, wher saincte Paule was borne.
• * 1.260

  Athenodorus a philosophi∣er in y^e tyme of Augustus. There was also an other Athenodorus a philosophi∣er of Athenes of whō Plu∣tarchus both in the life of Alexāder and also of Pho∣cion maketh mencion. And the thirde, a werker of I∣magerie in metal a Rho∣dian born, of whom is mē∣cioned in the xxxiiii. and in y^e .xxxvi. boke of Plynie.
• * 1.261

  What coun∣saill Atheno∣dorus a philo••sophier gaue vnto August{us} against y^• fu∣rious heat of sodain angre••
• * 1.262

  Of feithfull silence the re∣wardes are daungerlesse.
• * 1.263

  To kepe in angre that it breke not out into woordes is a poincte of safetie.
• * 1.264

  An holsome lesson geuyng deserueth at y^e handes of a price an high recompense
• * 1.265

  Alexander at y^e age of .xxxii yeres hauyng woonne al∣mo••te all the worlde, dou∣••ted what he shuld haue to dooe all y^e re∣sidue of his ••ife.
• * 1.266

  How Augu∣stus reproued y^e vnsaciable ambicion of Alexander.
• * 1.267

  It is bothe more goodlye and also more harde w^t good lawes & ma∣niers to ad∣ourne a kyng¦dome, then by warre to adde royalme to royalme.
• * 1.268

  August{us} Cae∣sar made a lawe, y^t there should bee no adulterers, or if any suche wer found, y^t thei should be punished And it was called, Lex Iulia,
• * 1.269

  Augustus w^t his owne hā∣des beate a young māne detected of ha∣uyng to dooe w^t Iulia his doughter.
• * 1.270

  August{us} sore repented y^t he had in his fu∣•••••• dooen con∣trarie to the lawe, whiche hym self had made.
• * 1.271

  Armenia, a royalme in Asia, lyyng betwene the twoo greate mountaines, Taurus and Cancasus, and stretcheth on length from y^e coūtree of Cappadocia vnto y^e sea called Mare Caspiū.
• * 1.272

  What Augu∣stus wyshed vnto Caius, his doughters soonne, when he sente hym into Armenia an warrefare against the Parthians.
• ☞ 1.273

  Of Pompeius it is writen, that neuer had any other per∣sone of the Romaines the propense fauour and beneuolence of all the people, either sooner begoonne in his young dayes, or in his prosperitee on all behalfes more assured and strong orels when good fortune failled hym, more costaunte in long contynuyng. And iuste causes there wer (saieth Plutarchus in his life) moo then one, wherefore the people did beare suche hertie loue towardes hym, his chaste liuyng, his expertenesse in feactes Marciall, his eloquence of toungue to persuade any mater, his substanciall and true dealyng, and his sobrenesse or humilitee to bee communed withall. He neuer desired or asked any thyng of any persone, but with an heauie moode as one lothe to aske, he neuer did any thyng at the requeste of another but with a gladde chere, as one prest & readie to dooe all per∣sones good. And of his good giftes or graces, one was to geue nothyng after a disdaignefull or stately sorte, an other, to re∣ceiue nothyng but as though it had been a large and high be∣nefite, wer it in deede neuer so s••endre. Euen of his childehood he had a countenaunce or looke of no small grace to allure and wynne the hertes and fauour of the people. &c.
• ‡ 1.274

  Of the stomake, courage & hardynesse of Alexander, besides the testimonie of Plutarchus, of Quintus Curtius, & of other historiographiers, sufficiente declaraciō maye bee taken by his ieoperdyng to ride the vnbroken horse Bucephalus (of whiche in the .xl. apophthegme of Alexander it is afore mencioned) and by auenturyng ouer the ••••oodde of Granicus, wherof reade in the fifth apophthegme of Alexander. Neither was ther any so high, so harde, or so daungerous an entreprise, that Alexander would feare to attempte and to auenture. At the age of .xvi. ye∣res he sette vpon the Megarians, and thesame discoumfeicted and vanquished. He sought the waye to the temple of Ammon through wildernesse, where bothe he and all his coumpaignie should haue been lost, had it not fortuned hym to bee brought into his ways again, and to bee counduicted or guided by a flight of crowes. In pursuyng Darius he rode .iiii.C. myles in tenne dayes vpon one horse. At the toune of Gordium (the prin¦cipall toune of all Phry••ia) wheras there was in the temple of Iupiter a wayne with thonges, writhen and wounde with so diffuse a knotte, that noman could vndooe it, and a prophecie dependyng of thesame, that whosoeuer could vndooe y^• knotte should achiue and obtein the Empier of the whole vniuersall worlde, Alexander perceiuyng the knotte to bee ouer buisie to bee vndooen with his hādes, neglected al religion and supersti∣cious feare, and w^t his sweorde chopped me it quyte in soon∣dre at a stroke. These thynges & many others mo did Alexan∣der whereby is euident what stomake and courage he was of.
• * 1.275

  As touchyng the felicitee and good fortune of Augustus, Cornelius Nepos in the life of Pomponius Atticus saieth in this manier. So high and greate prosperitee foloed Augu∣stus Caesar, that fortune leaft nothyng vngeuen to hym, that euer she had at any tyme afore conferred or purchaced to any liuyng creature, and that was possible for a citezen of Roome to haue. Whiche he addeth, because Augustus was no kynge. For at that daye it was not leefull for a citezen of Roome to bee a kyng, and it was high treason if any manne attempted to bee a kyng.
• * 1.276

  The humble∣nesse and mo∣destie of Au∣gustus.
• * 1.277

  The readie witte and po∣licie of Ti∣berius.
• * 1.278

  The autorite of Augustus, euē of a yoūg manne.
• * 1.279

  The clemēci•• of Augustus.
• * 1.280

  What Augu∣stus wrote to the Atheniens hauyng tres∣paced against hym.
• * 1.281

  The clemēcie of Augustus.
• * 1.282

  Brasidas a stoute and valiaunte Capitain of the Lacede∣monians, slain in battail in defendyng the Grekes whiche in∣habited Thracia. For at his first settyng foorth towardes bat∣taill, he wrote vnto the officers of Lacedemon, that either he woulde putte of for euer all the eiuill that was in battail, orels he would dye for it. And whē word of his death was brought by ambassadours, purposely sent therfore to his mother Ar∣chileonide, at the first woorde that euer she spake, she demaun∣ded whether Brasidas had dyed with honour or not. And whē the Thracians praised his manhood, and saied that the citee of Lacedemon had not his feloe leaft in it, yes yes ({quod} the woman again,) full litle dooe ye knowe, what maner feloes the Lace∣monians are. In deede ({quod} she) Brasidas was a right good man of his handes, but yet the citee of Lacedemon hath many better mēnes bodyes then Brasidas was. For the respecte & memorie of this noble and valiaunte capitain, Augustus perdoned the vnmeasurable accusar of Euclides.
• * 1.283

  What Augu∣stus saied vn∣to Piso buil∣dyng a sub∣stāciall hous.
• * 1.284

  Augustus en∣terpreted the dooynges of menne to the better parte & not to the wurse.
• * 1.285

  After the expulsion and final exterminacion of kynges out of the citee of Roome, if any manne either had any high or large mansion place, or attempted any sumptuous or ample buil∣dyng, he encurred suspicion of tyrannie, and of takyng a kyn∣ges croune and power vpon hym: in so muche, that Ualerius Publicola a noble manne of Roome, & one of the chief dooers in expulsyng Tarquinius the proude the laste kyng of Roome because he had a faire hous and high, and nere vnto the kyn∣ges palaice, was not free of that suspicion, but to declare hym selfe•• was fain to pul down his hous sticke and stone euen to y^e plain grounde. Thesame thyng purchaced vnto Pompeius al∣so and diuers others muche enuie, and suspicion of vsurpyng a kynges power, whiche to dooe in Roome at those daies was the moste high and ranke treason that could bee.
• * 1.286

  The tragedie of Augustus called Aiax.
• * 1.287

  Augustus his Aiax ranne hymselfe tho∣rowe wyth a spounge.
• ‡ 1.288

  This Aiax was y^e sonne of Telamō & of Hesione y^e doughter of Laomedon, and was the moste valiaunte and moste woorthie knight of all the Grekes, next after Achilles. But when Achil∣les was slain, Aiax required to haue his harnesse and weapen, as a manne moste apte and mete to haue the wearyng and vse of it. Ulysses also made suite for thesame, and by helpe of his eloquente toung preuailled against Aiax, and had the said har∣nesse deliuered vnto hym by the iudges. For angre wherof Aiax felle madde, and in his madnesse went emong an hearde of catalle and slewe a greate noumbre of theim, weenyng to hym that he had slain Ulysses and his coūpaignie. Afterwarde beeyng come to hymselfe again, whē he considered his folyes, he killed hymselfe synkyng downe on the poincte of his owne sweorde.
• * 1.289

  What Augu∣st{us} said to one fearefully put¦tyng vp a sup¦plicacion vn∣to hym.
• * 1.290

  It was gre∣uous to Au∣gust{us} that he was f••ared.
• * 1.291

  Howe Augu∣stus auoyded one Paci••i∣us askynge a rewarde of hym beeyng not disposed to geue.
• * 1.292

  Howe Augu∣st{us} auoided a feloe askynge a pensiō whē he was putte from the ca∣pitainship of a compaignie of horsemen.
• * 1.293

  Howe Augu∣stus did putte to silence a souldyour of vnmeasura∣bly gloriyngs of his actes & woundes re∣ceiued in bat∣taill.
• * 1.294

  The feacte & mery aūswer of Augustus vnto Galba.
• * 1.295

  August{us} wy∣shed y^t Cassi∣us Seuerus had ac••used his courte hous that he had pu••te to makyng, for then it should haue been rid •• dis••etched as all those wer whom y^• said Cassius accused.
• * 1.296

  The latin woorde, Forum, in one significacion is a courte hous, or a place where to sitte in iustice, suche as is Westmyn∣ster halle, or the Sterre chaumber, or Guilde halle. And wee ••eade of three suche courtehouses or Guilde halles in Roome•• one that was called, forum latiū, or forum Romanū, whiche the aunciente Romains vsed at the begynnyng: the secounde that was called forum Caesaris dictatoris, whiche Iulius Caesar builded, and had there standyng his image in harnesse like a Capitain and a knight of puissaunce: and the thyrde Au∣gustus erected within the temple of Mars, that was called, Vltor, Mars the auenger.
• * 1.297

  In olde tyme the r••ligiō or obseruaunce of sepulchre•• was greate.
• * 1.298

  What Augu∣st{us} saied, whē one Uectius brake vp his owne fathers graue with a plou••he.
• ‡ 1.299

  It is, I thynke, to no Christian manne vnknowen the moste detestable slaughter of infantes whiche Herode caused to bee slain rounde aboute all the precinctes of Bethleem for the hatered of Iesus, and vpon the querele, that he had been moc∣ked by the wyse menne that were called, Magi, as appeareth in the secounde chapitour of the Gospell of Matthewe. And that the Iewes should eate no swynes fleashe, was prescribed vnto theim in the lawe of Moses by God hymselfe, in the .xi. Chapter of Leuiticus, and in the .xiiii. of Deuteronomium. Where are forbydden all vnclene meates. And vnclene are ac∣coumpted as many kyndes of beastes, as dooe not both diuide the hoof into twoo clawes, and also chewe the cudde.
• * 1.300

  It is better to bee the hog of Herode (saied August{us}) then his soonne.
• * 1.301

  Of Arius & of y^e takynge of Alexādria it is noted a∣fore in the .ii. apoph••hegme of Agustus.
• * 1.302

  Sostrat{us} an Alexandrine a māne of spe∣ciall good vt∣treaunce, but ••eddyly ta∣kyng on hym to b••e an Aca∣demique.
• * 1.303

  Of philoso∣phiers Acade∣miques is a∣fore noted in the saiynges of Plato.
• * 1.304

  Why Augu∣stus woulde not at y^e firste perdone So∣stratus emōg other of y^e A∣lexādrines at the intercessi∣on of Arius.
• * 1.305

  Cinna y^e nef∣fewe of Pō∣peius sought to destrui the persone of Augustus.
• * 1.306

  A notable hi∣storie, howe August{us} Cae∣sar made a {per}petuall frēde of Cina, who had secretely wrought high treason aga∣inst his per∣sone to destrui hym.
• * 1.307

  The co••nsail of Liuia the wife of Au∣gustus, geuen to hir hous∣bande.
• * 1.308

  How Augu∣st{us} vsed Cin∣na, beeyng found & pro∣ued an offen∣der in highe treason aga∣inst his per∣sone.
• * 1.309

  The benefi∣tes of Augu∣stus Caesar towardes Cinna.
• * 1.310

  Augustus v∣sed not to saie naye, almoste to any {per}sone that woulde desire hym to any feaste or banquet.
• * 1.311

  What Augu∣stus saied to one who had entreteined him at a spare supper.
• * 1.312

  Augustus an high & migh∣tie prince.
• * 1.313

  Tyros an ysle where y^• ••este purple was made.
• * 1.314

  What a prea¦tie quippe Au¦gustus gaue vnto a biddel of his, beeyng a feloe veraye obliuious.
• ☞ 1.315

  Letters of commendacion, he mened lettres directorie, or lettres of addresse, that is to saie, lettres that should expressely contein aswell the name of euery persone that he had any ma∣tier vnto, as also the message that should bee dooen or saied vnto thesame, that the biddell might not faill though he wer of hymselfe forgettefull.
• * 1.316

  The propre office & due∣tie of a biddel
• * 1.317

  Nomenclator, is a vocable cōpouned of y^• latin word, nom•• and of the greke diccion 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a caller, reherser, or rekener. So that nomēclatores wer those that we call bidelles. To whom peculiarly apperteined to knowe by herte the names, ordres and degrees of all persones. For their office was ••o call and reken vp at tymes requisite all persones, as senatour, al∣derman, comener, Lorde, knight, esquier, gentleman, yeoman, freeman, bondeman, & euery partie accordyng to his state, de∣gree, hauour, office or occupaciō. As for exaumple, in courtes of iustice, persones sued at the lawe, or in solemne feastes, (suche as in olde tyme the consuls, the pretours, and other hedde of∣ficers of Roome made vnto the citezens, and suche as now in London and other cite••s and townes of Englande the Mai∣our make doeth vnto the inhabitauntes or y^• sergeaūtes at the lawe when they bee first created) the name•• of all the geastes, whom the feaster muste in the dyner tyme haill, salute, & wel∣come eche partie by his name & accordyng to his degree. The•• did also attend on suche persones as stood for the consulship•• the preatourship, the tribuneship or any other of the chief offi∣ces at euery chaunge from yere to yere in Roome, and when neede was, shewed the partie that sued for the office, the names of those persones whose fauoure & voice thesame should su•• and desire to haue towarde his eleccion and creacion. Where∣fore Cato is muche praised in the histories, for that he duely obserued and kept y^• lawe, whiche lawe did forebidde that any suche byddelles should awaite on any persone suynge for an office, but would y^t euery such suter standyng for any such ma∣gistrate, should knowe to salute & cal euery citezen by his nam•• without the helpe of any byddelle to prompe hym. Suche bid∣delles haue euery crafte in London that knowe euery persone of that crafte that thei belonge vnto, and their dwellyng pla∣c••s, their degrees, their aūcientee, who bee maisters of y^• craft•• who haue been wardens, and wardens peeres, who bee bach••∣lers, who bee in y^• liuerie, and who be not yet come to it. Such•• biddelles haue the vniuersitees, whose office is to knowe who ••een regentes, & who none regē••es, to present y^• inferiour gra∣duates to their superiours at their circuites gooyng, or at di∣sputacions, at takyng degree of schoole, at obites, at generall processions, or at other actes scholasticall. And to vse & to place euery persone accordyng to his degree. his auncientie of stan∣dyng, his dignitee, or his office. &c. And these biddelles maye well bee called in latin nomenclatores.
• * 1.318

  Howe Augu∣stus touched one vatinius sembleyng y^• he had clene shaken of the disease of the goute.
• * 1.319

  The bedde of a persone bee∣yng in greate debte is an vnrestefull thyng.
• * 1.320

  The high cu∣res of a good prince.
• * 1.321

  Cato killed hymselfe at Utica that he might not co∣me ali••e into the handes of Iulius Cae∣sar.
• * 1.322

  Cato the Uticensian, or Cato of Utica, was Cato the elders soonnes soonnes soonne. This Cato the younger in the ciuile battaill betwene Iulius Caesar and Pompeius the greate, tooke parte with Pompeius. And when Caesar begoonne to weaxe strōger and to preuaill, Cato fledde vnto Utica (a toune in Aphrica .xxx. myles from the cytee of Carthago) and held thesame with a stronge garrison of menne of warre. And whē he sawe that Caesar had conquered, & he muste needes bee ta∣ken, he killed hymself because he would not come aliue into the handes of Iulius Caesar. And because he did this at Utica, he was surnamed Uticensi••. Cato of Utica, for a distinccion frō the other Cato his greate graundefather. Reade of this more in the .xiii. apophthegme of Iulius Caesar.
• * 1.323

  He that is cō∣tented w^t the presente state of his time, is a good sub∣iecte & an ho∣neste manne.
• * 1.324

  This latine diccion prae∣sens, may bee referred vnto the tyme past, the tyme that nowe is, and the tyme to come.
• * 1.325

  As Augustus had a greate delite to ieste at others, so would he ve¦ray•• pacient∣ly take m••rie iesting again.
• * 1.326

  Howe Augu∣stus was aū∣swered by a young gentle∣māne, whom he would ha∣ue brought in suspicion to bee his soōne.
• ☞ 1.327

  The Triumuirate here mencioned was when three per∣sones beeyng together confederated as sworn brethren, tooke into their handes by vsurpacion the whole vniuersall empier of Roome to bee egually deuided emonge theim, & thei to haue the administracion, rewle, gouernaunce and ordreyng of all thynges, & the one to maintein the other in all causes. Whiche begoonne in the tyme of Iulius Caesar, beeyng so coupled with Pompeius the greate, and Marcus Cra••••us the riche.
• ✚ 1.328

  And ended in the tyme of Augustus when thesame fell to like societee and composicion with Marcus Lepidus & Mar∣cus A••tonius. Of whiche is somewhat touched before y^e first apophthegme of this Augustus. There wer also in Roome di∣uerse other triumuirates, of whom it wer superfluous in this presente place to make any mencion.
• * 1.329

  There was in Campania a toune called Fescenium, the first inhabitauntes wherof issued from the Atheniens (as Serui∣••s reporteth.) In this toune was first inuented the ioylitee of mynstrelsie and syngyng merie songes and rymes for makyng laughter and sporte at marryages, euen like as is nowe vsed to syng songes of the Frere and the Nunne, with other sem∣bleable merie iestes, at weddynges, and other feastynges. And these sōges or rymes, (because their original begynnyng issued out of Fe••senium) wer called in Latin Fescennina carmina, or Fescennini rythmi, or Versus. Which I dooe here trāslate (accordyng to our Englyshe prouerbe) a ragmans rewe, or, a bible. For so dooe we call a longe ieste that railleth on any per∣sone by name, or toucheth a bodyes honestee somewhat nere.
• ‡ 1.330

  Because y^e name of Pollio is cōmē to many, I haue thought good to admonyshe, that this Pollio was called Uedius Pol¦lio, alias Atedius Pollio, a familiare frende of Augustus. Of which Pollio shalbe spoken more at large in y^e note of the .lix. ••pophthegme of this Augustus.
• * 1.331

  What Pol∣lio said to Au¦gustus, who had writē ry∣mes and rail∣lyng sōges on him by name.
• * 1.332

  Curtius a knight of Roome.
• * 1.333

  A thyng much vsed ī Roome to make dy∣shes frō their tables & sende it to their frē∣des.
• * 1.334

  The gētlenesse of August{us} in takyng thyn∣ges dooen for myrth.
• * 1.335

  Augus••us of his own mere mociō secrete∣ly paied .xx. thousāde poū∣des of debte for a senatour of Roome whom he lo∣ued.
• * 1.336

  Howe a c••r∣tain senatour of Roome thanked Au∣gust{us} for pai∣yng a greate summe of mo¦ney to his cre∣di••ours.
• * 1.337

  August{us} high¦ly reioyced, if suche as he fa¦uoured, putte their affiaūce in hym.
• * 1.338

  Licinius of a bondeseruaūt made free by August{us} and enfranchesed.
• * 1.339

  How Augu∣st{us} serued Li∣cini{us} geuynge him by a bille of his hande a certain sūme of money to∣wardes his buildyng.
• * 1.340

  How Licini∣us serued Au∣gust{us} for dou∣bleyng the summe of his bille of fre•• gifte made vnto hym.
• * 1.341

  Censura, in Rome was an office, that we cal y^e high coūstableship and he y^t bare the office was called Cēsor, high counsta∣ble, or lorde coumptroller his office was ••o enquier & examyn of all {per}sones howe thei demeaned theimselfes, & to punyshe trāsgressours by his discre∣ciō. We reade of Censours that haue de∣posed Sena∣tours from their estate, for their mys∣demeanure. The office cō¦••ynued in one mannes hāde v. yeres. And ones in y^• yere there was as it wer a mou∣stre of all the knightes and gētlemēn•• of Roome, whi∣shoulde passe through the vieu of y^e Cē∣sour. If any wer found a persone woor¦th••e blame, he was punished at the discre∣cion of y^• Cē∣sour. And if y^• case so requi∣red he was de¦posed also frō the ordre of knighthood.
• * 1.342

  Howe a ••er∣tain souldyer auēturer ser∣ued Augustus not rewar∣dyng hym ac∣cordyng to his expecta∣cion.
• * 1.343

  Nummus, in y^• .xxx.xxxv and .xxxvi. a∣pophthegmes is taken for pieces of gold & here it is ta∣ken for brasse pens, orelles pieces of sil∣uer of the va∣lue of a dan∣dipratte or i. d. ob. a piece or thereabout so that the thousande pieces wer muche about the summe of twentie nobles sterlynges The Frenche enterpretour transla∣teth it fiue and twentie crounes.
• * 1.344

  Actium the peake of th•• coūtree of E∣pirus (y^t is to saie) an high mountain to the seawarde suche an on•• as sainct Mi∣chaels moūte in Cornewal) where Augu∣stus discoum∣faicted Anto∣nius & Cleo∣patra, & after tenne houres fightyng de∣struied on the sea fiue thousande menne, and tooke al the nauie of Antonius to the noumbre of three hundred shippes. Antonius beeyng so putte to flight, Augustus recouered also his armie that tarryed the comyng of Antonius on the lande to the noumbre of .xviii. legions of footemen and twoo and twentie thousande horse∣men. At this Actium after the vanquyshyng of Antonius and Cleopatra, Augustus builded a citee whiche of that same vi∣ctorie was call Nicopolis, for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is a victorie, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a citee. In this citee of Nicopolis was there a noble templ•• consecrated vnto Apollo. And the citee a free citee, inhabited with menne of Augustus his sendyng thither.
• * 1.345

  Howe Turo∣nius Flaccus made aūswer vnto August{us} requiryng to haue his bo∣yes syng be••fore hym, to whom he had geuen in re∣warde afore, not money but wheate.
• * 1.346

  August{us} gau•• a greate sūm•• of money for a crowe that had learned to speake.
• * 1.347

  The good∣nesse of Augu¦stus in com∣plaintes or in¦formacions presented of malice and enuie.
• * 1.348

  Augustus bought di∣uerse birdes that saluted hym as thei wer taught to speake,
• * 1.349

  How Augu∣s••us bought a crowe that a poore souter had taught to salute hym.
• * 1.350

  How Augu∣stus serued a poore Greke poete geuyng hym epigrā∣mes of Greke and how he was serued of him again.
• * 1.351

  The liberali∣tee of Augu∣stus towarde learned mēne.
• * 1.352

  Augustus of∣fended with his doughter Iulia for go∣yng in ouer dissolute a∣raie.
• * 1.353

  The readie aunswer of Iulia to Au∣gustus for e••∣c••synge hir gorgeous go∣yng in hir ap∣parell.
• * 1.354

  The diuersi∣te•• of y^e trai∣nes awaiting on Liuia the mother, & Iu∣lia y^e doughter
• * 1.355

  Of Iulia reade more in the .lxiii, a∣pophthegme.
• * 1.356

  The aūswer of Iulia vnto hir father Au¦gustus aduer∣tisyng hir of hir ryotious c••ūpaignie of seruauntes.
• * 1.357

  Iulia the doughter of Augustus be∣gōne to haue a whytehedde somewhat w^t the soonest.
• * 1.358

  How Augu∣stus rebuked his doughter Iulia for pluc¦kyng y^e whyte heares out of hir hedde.
• * 1.359

  What Iulia saied to an au••ciēt saige manne exhor∣tyng hir to y^e frugalitee of of hir father.
• * 1.360

  Howe Augu∣stus reproued the ••laterie of the Tarraco∣nians, bryn∣gyng hym ty∣dynges that a date tree was growen vp in his altare.
• * 1.361

  Tarraconia, a countree of Spain now called Aragousie. Tarracon, the chief citee of that countree, where was an altare cōsecrated to Augustus Tarraconenses, the inhabitaū∣tes of Tarracon.
• * 1.362

  How Augu∣stus auoided Dolobella as∣kynge a gol∣den chaine of hym.
• * 1.363

  A garlāde ciuike, was called in latine ciuica corona, whiche one citezen hauyng been rescued and saued frō killyng in bat∣taill made and gaue to another citezen by whom he was so rescued and saued as a testimoniall of his life saued when he should (but for the others aide and helpe haue been slain. And this garlande was of more honoure then a••y other gifte by manhood and prowesse marcyall to bee acheued, (sauyng onely corona graminea a garlande of grasse, otherwyse called co∣rona obsidionalis, a garlande obsidionall, whiche was geuē to that persone, who by his aide and rescue had saued y^e whole vniuersal armie of the Romaines beeyng besieged and besette or on euery syde enuironed with their enemies.) And yet we•• there many garlandes geuen in battaill of muche more price & value then either of bothe aforesaid, as maye appere by the woordes of Plynius, whiche I haue thought good here to sette because it maketh to the declaracion and vnderstandyng of this place. The garlande ciuike (saieth Plynius) at y^• firste was of holme, afterwarde it was more fansied to haue it made of Oken leues with acornes. There belōged vnto it many cō∣diciōs, and many circumtaunces wer required, he that should haue it muste bee one whiche first of all gettyng vp to the wal∣les of the toune that he fighteth for in his owne countree hath slain whatsoe••er persone was so hardie to entreprise brekyng in. And one that had more desire to saue the life of one of his owne coūtreemen and feloes, then to slea his enemie. And how that thesame place where the deede was dooen the enemies was like to haue enioyed thesame daie. And that the partie so saued confesse thesame with his owne mouth, other wyse wyt¦nesses dooen nothyng auaill, & that he wer a citezen of Roome Other for••ner comyng to succour and aide the Romaines g••ue not that honour though one saue a kynge. Neither dooeth the¦same honour ••asse the commen rate in dignitee though the high capitain bee sembleaby rescued and saued. For the first found••••s would the highest of all to bee in any y^• wer a citezen whatsoeuer he wer. A ciuike garlād once receiued, it was law∣f••l•• for h••m that had i•• ones geuen, to weare all daie•• of life af••••••. If h•• came to any commen plaies or open sightes, it is y^e guise euen yet still that reuerence bee dooen to hym, yea euē of the Senate. He had authoritee to sitte in the seates nexte vnto the Senate. He was exempted and chartreed or priuileged frō be••ryng alman••r offices of charge bothe for hymself, and his father and his fathers father.
• * 1.364

  A garlande ci∣uike made ei∣ther o•• holy, or els of oken leues.
• * 1.365

  The gar∣lāde ciuike of more honour thē any thyng of golde that was geuē for rewarde in battaill.
• * 1.366

  ••ugu. would muche sooner geue rew••r∣des of golde to his menne of armes, then garlandes ci∣uike or mural y^t wer made of leaues.
• * 1.367

  What Augu∣stus ••eied of Roome, by hym beautifi∣ed & for••••••ed.
• * 1.368

  Not••yng to a prince may be more royall, the•• if he make y^• state of his realme better then it was ere it come to his hande••.
• * 1.369

  How Augu••¦gustu•• putte of twoo ym∣pudente cr••∣uers at ones.
• * 1.370

  The lawe for suche as kil∣led their fa∣thers.
• ☞ 1.371

  A lawe was made in Roome by Pompeius (and was of his name called, Lex Pompeia) that if any persone wrought the actuall deede of killyng his fa••her or his soonne, either pri∣••ely or ap••rte, thesame should b••e sewed or fast knitte in a poke of sac••••cloth, together with a liue doggue, a cocke, an ad∣der and an ap••, and so should bee cast into the sea if there we•• any nigh to the place, orels into the riuer: to the ende that bee∣yng enbr••ked and hampered in the middes of those mortall streighte••, he might euen in his life tyme begynne to lacke the vse of all the elementes, and that the aier should bee taken a∣waye ••rom hym whyle he wer aliue, and the yearth when he wer dedde.
• * 1.372

  The clemēcie and gracious••nesse of Au∣gustus in mi∣nistryng the lawe.
• * 1.373

  Hastyng and wante of dis∣creciō y^e wurst propre••ees y^• m•••••• bee in a good Capi∣taine.
• * 1.374

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, make haste fair & softe∣ly, or spede the fair and softely.
• * 1.375

  Primum cō∣sulto: at ubi consulueris, maturè opus est facto.
• * 1.376

  August{us} wol•• not graunte vnto Liuia to haue a certai•• ••alle incor∣porated citezē of Roome.
• * 1.377

  Augu••tus would not make the ho∣nour of y^• ci∣tee of Roome ouer cōmune.
• * 1.378

  Augustus pre¦ferred the di∣g••itee of the commē weale before his owne si••gu∣lare auaun∣••age.
• * 1.379

  August{us} stu∣died to bryng vp again in Roome the aunciente, fa∣cions decaied.
• * 1.380

  How Augu∣stus aunswe∣red the people of Roome cō∣plainyng of y^• scarcitee and dearth of wyne.
• * 1.381

  Agrippa made many newe counduictes in Roome for the conueigh∣aunce of wa∣ter to the ci∣tee.
• * 1.382

  The incōpa∣rable clemēcie and gracious∣nesse of Augu¦st{us} towardes one Timage∣nes a wri∣ter of histori∣es and chro∣nicles.
• * 1.383

  Timag••nes for hatered of August{us} bur∣••ed y^• bookes which he had writen of his ••hronicle.
• * 1.384

  The lenitee of Augustus towards Pol¦lio Asinius.
• * 1.385

  Whē Augu∣stus begoōne to take di∣spleasure w^t Timage••es, then begoōne P••llio to bee his frende.
• * 1.386

  Of the straunge crueltee of this A••edius Pollio, alias Ue∣dius Pollio, Plynius (in the .xxiii. chapitour of the nynth vo∣lume, treactyng of the nature of Lamproyes) speaketh in this maner. Uedius Pollio a knight of Roome, and one of the fa∣miliare frendes of Augustus Caesar, deuised & inuēted in this fyshe, exaumples and wayes how to dooe cruell tormente, ca∣styng into close pondes and stewes of theim, the liue bodyes of bondemen condemned to dye, not as though the wylde beastes of the yearth beeyng for suche purpose vnsufficiente, but for∣because in any other kynde he might not stand and looke vpon whyle a liue manne wer toren piece mele in all the membres •• par••es of his bodye at ones. Against thesame Pollio for the∣same crueltee dooeth Sen••ca also sore inueigh.
• * 1.387

  The straūge so••te of cruel∣tee, that ••te∣••iu•• Pollio v••ed, in ca¦styng his s••r∣uauntes (if thei displea∣sed him•• ali••e v••to liue ••ā∣proyes which he kepte in a stewe.
• * 1.388

  The sore re∣buke y^t Augu∣stus gaue vn∣to Pollio for his crueltee.
• * 1.389

  The pietee & mercifull cō∣passiō of Au∣gust{us} towar∣des menne.
• * 1.390

  Corduba a ci∣tee in Spaine where Sene∣ca the Philo∣sophier, & the poete Lucan{us} wer born.
• * 1.391

  The clemen∣cie of Augu∣stus towards ••emilius E∣lianus accu∣sed for spea∣kyng wordes against hym.
• * 1.392

  This Tibe∣rius suc••••ded Augustus.
• * 1.393

  How Augu∣stus aunswe∣red Tiberius wr••thefully complainyng of {per}sones re∣portyng eiuill by hym.
• * 1.394

  How Augu∣st{us} vsed to cō∣mend his son∣nes to y^e peo∣ple.
• * 1.395

  Augustus ba∣nyshe•• out of his court Iu∣lia his dough∣ter, and Iulia his dough∣ters doughte•• and A••rippa for their lewd¦nesse and v••∣thriftynesse.
• * 1.396

  What Augu∣st{us} would saie whē any mē∣ciō was made either of Iu∣lia his dough∣ter, or Iulia his nice, or of Agrippa, and what name he gaue thē.
• * 1.397

  August•• could better take y^e death of his children, then their disho∣nour.
• * 1.398

  Augustus would not haue his doughter Iu∣lia to bee ••o••bed with hym.
• * 1.399

  Augustus would not haue any thyng made of hym in wri¦tyng, but af∣ter a substan∣cial sorte, and of the best dooers.
• * 1.400

  Afore in the xxxiiii. apoph∣thegme of A∣lexander.
• * 1.401

  Capreae, arū, is a litle Isle beyond the toune of Surrentu•• in the royalme of Naples, whiche royalme of Naples is in latine called Campania.
• * 1.402

  How Augu∣stus named a ly••le I••le ly∣yng nigh to y^e Isle of Ca∣pres.
• * 1.403

  What Augu∣stus demaun∣ded of his frē∣des a litle be∣fore his death.
• * 1.404

  Sylla a sena∣tour of Rome and a man of greate power who made ci∣uile ba••tail w^t Marius, and vanquished, & afterwarde weaxed a cru∣ell tyranae.
• * 1.405

  Cilicians, the people of Ci∣licia, which•• is a region in in Asia y^• lesse ioynyng vnto Syria, a goodly cham∣pian coūtree.
• * 1.406

  The hault sto¦make of Iu∣lius Caesar, beeyng but a young māne.
• * 1.407

  Caesar hāged vp y^• pirates by whom he had been takē priesoner••
• * 1.408

  Iulius Cae∣sar moste like in faciōs vn∣to Alexander the greate.
• * 1.409

  There was in Roome of olde antiquitee a certain college, y^• is to saie, a coumpaignie or feloship of magistrates, to whō ap¦pertei••ed the ordreyng, ministreyng, execuiyng and iudgeyng of all sacres, of all holy rites, ceremonies, funeralle obsequies, and of all other causes that in any poincte concerned religion. And thei wer called Pontifices. And there wer of theim twoo o••ders, that is to weete inferiours and superiours, as if y•• should saie, ••at lestwise in case the terme maie serue) bishoppes and archebishoppes. And emong theim was one hedde, y^t was called summus pontifex, the highest prelate, and as ye would saie•• the chief ordinarie, to whose power and autoritee belōged to make constitucions cōcernyng all the said rites, ceremonies ••nd all poinctes of their religion, and to see reformacion of all inferiour magistrates encurryng any contumacie, contempte or disobediēce. This magistrate was first instituted by Num•• Pompilius the seconde kyng of Roome.
• * 1.410

  What Iuli{us} Caesar saied to his mother whē he stood for the digni∣tee of high bishop in Roome.
• * 1.411

  Iuli{us} Caesar a manne of a woondreous hault courage
• * 1.412

  Iuli{us} Cae∣sar forsooke & putte awaye his wife Pō¦p••ia. This Pōpeia was Caesars third wife, as witnesseth Plutarchus, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 first wife ••as Cornelia the doughter of Cinna a∣fore mēcioned by whom he had a dough∣ter called Iu∣lia, whiche was after∣ward marry∣ed vnto Pō∣pei{us} y^e greate.
• * 1.413

  Caesar, whē he reade the actes of Alexander, could not hold we∣pyng.
• * 1.414

  The ambicio•• of Iuli{us} Cae∣sar.
• * 1.415

  After that the citee of Roome had subdued many countrees thei did from yere to yere create and send into euery seuerall prouince that thei had a seueral magistrate, who was cal∣led, p••aetor, a lorde presidē••e. To whose authorite apperteined the determinacion of cause••, and the redresse of all matiers cō∣cernynge iustice and lawe. A magistrate of muche like sorte as is here in Englande the lorde presidente of the counsaill in Wales, and the Lorde presidente of the counsaill at Yorke, sa∣uyng that the praetor of Roome had y^e assistence, aide & main∣••••i••aunce of menne of armes wheresoeuer he wente to keepe sises, sessions, courtes or lawedaies, or to sitte in iudgemen••••.
• ‡ 1.416

  In the moste fe••••hest parte of Spain, beyōde Granad•• weste warde are twoo litle Isles called, Gades. In the lesse of these twoo Isles was a citee called Iulia, inhabited all with citezē•• of Roome. There was also in thesame a temple dedicated vn∣to Hercules, in which it is thought by many persones, that y^e twoo pillers of Hercules wer, whiche pillers wer of brasse eight cubites high a piece whiche Hercules (when he had pe∣ragrated all the worlde as ferre a•• any lande went) did erect•• ••nd sette vp for a memoriall that there he had been.
• * 1.417

  The ambiciō of Iuli{us} Cae∣sar.

  Nec Romae potuere pati Caesarue pri¦orē Pōpeius ue parem.
• * 1.418

  Neither Cae∣sar coulde a∣byde to haue any superiour nor Pompei{us} to haue a∣ny manne feloe w^t hym.
• * 1.419

  Iuli{us} Caesar would high entreprises to bee gooen through with all, without castyng of any perilles.
• * 1.420

  There is a prouerbe, omnem iacere aleam, to cast all dyce by whiche is signified, to sette all on sixe & seuen, & at all auen∣••ures ••o ieoperd assaiyng the wilde chaunce of fortune, bee it good bee it badde•• Therfore when Cesar saied: Bee all dyce al∣readie cast. His menyng was, to bee now ouerlate to repente y^t he had dooen, or to call again yesterdaye. And therefore that he would nowe cast no more ••eniwoorthes in the matier, but go through w^t his purpose, chaunce as it would. Cadat alea fati (saieth Lucanus in the persone of Caesar against Pompeius) ••lterutrum mersura caput, y^t is. Leat the dye of fate chaunce as it will. Thone or other of our liues to spil. Euripides, Pla∣to, Terence, Plutarchus, Lucianus, and other writers moo liken ••he life of manne to the game of dycyng, in whiche plaie, what to cast lyeth not in our handes, but onely in chaunce and fortune, but ••hat that we haue cast, wee may with policie, con∣••eighaunce, and good ordreyng, if it bee well cast, vse & applye it to our commoditee, if the contrarie, yet tempre it the lesse to hurte vs.
• * 1.421

  Omnis iacta sit alia.
• * 1.422

  Metellus let∣••ed Caesar goyng about ••o take mo∣ney out of the treasue•• of Roome.
• * 1.423

  The mana∣cyng of grea•• menne.
• * 1.424

  Durachiū or Dyrrachiū a toune in Mac••donia, first called ••∣pidamnū, but the Romains whē thei had conquered it, would nedes haue it called Dyrrachium•• this was whē he wente to pursue Pom∣peius.
• ‡ 1.425

  Brundusiū a toune in the royalme of Naples liyng vpon the sea of Adria•• frō whiche Brū∣duse, lyeth the passage o∣uer into Grece.
• * 1.426

  The ••••cedyng haul•• courage of Iuli{us} Cae∣sar.
• * 1.427

  The hertes of Caesars soul••diours towar¦des hym.
• * 1.428

  Pompeius woōne y^• first felde against Caesar.
• * 1.429

  Pompeius could no skill (saied Cae∣sar) howe to vse a victorie.
• * 1.430

  Pharsalū•• or Pharsalos, or Pharsa∣lia, a citee in Thessalia, in the feldes of whiche Cae∣sar vāquysh∣ed Pompei{us}.
• * 1.431

  Iuli{us} Caesar matched Pō∣pei{us} not onely in the fortune of battail, but also in the ex∣perience.
• * 1.432

  Pharnax or Pharnaces, the kyng of Ponius, and soōne of Mi∣thridates, whom ••eeyng his owne father he persecuted, and at length droue to kill hymself. For he fauoured Pompeius ma∣kyng warre against Mithridates. And in fine the said Phar∣naces rebellyng against Caesar, was by thesame discoūfaicted vanquyshed and driuen out of his countree. This feloe (saieth ••••cius Florus, who writeth an abbriegemente of the chroni∣•••••••• of Roome out of the histories of Titus Liuius) was by Iulius Caesar euen at one felde, and yet not that all foughten so troden vnder feete, as it had been a thyng with a flashe of lightenyng sodainly crummed to dust and pouther.
• * 1.433

  Scipio a no∣ble capitain of Roome.
• * 1.434

  Of Cato is a¦fore noted in y^• xxxi. apoph••theg. of Au∣gust{us} Caesar wher vnto is to bee added, y^• Caesar made all the spede & meanes possi∣ble to haue Cato aliue, & whē he could not, he wrote a booke of vn¦kyndnesse a∣gainst hym, whiche he en¦titleed Anti∣cato.
• * 1.435

  What Iuli{us} Caesar saied when he was warned to be∣ware of Anto¦nius & Dolo∣bella.
• * 1.436

  Antoni{us} and Dolobella fatte & wel co∣loured. Bru∣tus and Cas∣sius leane and pale.
• * 1.437

  Brutus and Cassius slewe Iuli{us} Caesar.
• * 1.438

  What kynde of death Iu∣lius Caesar thought to bee b••ste.
• * 1.439

  When one of Iul. Caesars standard bea∣•••••••• would haue fled Cae¦sar plucked hym backe by the thro••e to go towardes his enemies.
• * 1.440

  The waye to wynne vict••∣rie is not to ••••ee & to renne awaye frō the ••n••mies.
• * 1.441

  How Iulius Caesar gaue iudgemēte of Laberius bee∣yng ouerco••med by Pub∣lius Mimus in iestyng and plaiyng.
• * 1.442

  What Iuli{us} Caesar saied whe•••• he sawe in Roome straungiers carrye young puppees and in their ar∣mes to plaie withall.
• * 1.443

  Pericles a no¦ble manne of Athenes, whi¦che gouerned y^• cōmē weale ••here by the space of xl. ye∣res, a māne in ••aturall elo∣quence in cōparable
• * 1.444

  Wh••t Iuli{us} Caesar saied to his souldi∣ours beeyng in great ••eare of their ene∣mies, whose comyng thei daily looked for.
• * 1.445

  This kyng was the kyng of the Persi∣ans.
• * 1.446

  Great mati•••• of daūgier re¦quireth herte and stomake accordyng, for to resist thesame.
• * 1.447

  What Caes. saied for his excuse of not leuyng, y^• of∣fice of dict••∣tour.
• * 1.448

  Iuli{us} Caesar saied y^t Sylla was not half •• good clerke.
• ☞ 1.449

  For the better vnderstandyng of this place, it is to bee no∣ted, that by reason that the citee of Rome was rewled by two persones of eguall power, who were called Consules, & wer chaunged from yere to yere, ther chaunced oft tymes matier of contention and strife whether of the twoo Consules should goo to battaill, or if thei kept warre in twoo places at ones whether should goo to this place, and whether to that. And by reason of suche contenciō many tymes the affaires of the citee proceded not, and the citee self was oft in greate daungier. It was therefore by a lawe prouided that in suche tyme and state of the cōmen weale, if y^e twoo Consules betwene theim twain or els the Senate emonge theim did not ne would agree, there should bee elected an officer, who was called dictator, as if ye should saie, a lorde commaunder, he was called also, Magister populi, the maister of the people. His office was called, Dicta∣tura y^e dictatourship, or y^• dictature. Whiche was as touchyng his autoritee, the veraye absolute power of a kyng. And what∣soeuer the dictatour commaūded or bidde to bee dooen, should bee e••ecuted without any maner lette, contradiccion, or reaso∣nyng. And because the power was so greate, it was by thesame law prouided that no one persone should contynue in it aboue the space of sixe monethes at ones. And whosoeuer would not geue vp the dictature at the sixth monethes ende, encurred the suspicion of tyrannie, and of conspiryng to bee a kyng, & there by the cryme of high treason against the commen weale. This lawe not withstandyng Sylla beeyng dictator would not at his due tyme yelde vp his office, but by meanes vsurped a per∣petuall dictature for the terme of one hundred and twentie ye∣res, yet at last he gaue it vp in his last daies. Thē came Iulius Caesar, and so sembleably vsurped the dictatoursh••p for terme of life. And of that came in, the power of theim who wer after¦ward called Caesares. And the office of dictature ceassed. Nei∣ther was there any that wer euer called perpetui dictatores that is perpetuall dictatours, or dictatours for terme of life, but these twoo aforenamed.
• * 1.450

  Dictare di∣scipulis.
• * 1.451

  Caesar tooke ver••ye gre∣uously y^t one Aquila a Tri¦bune made no reuerence to hym at his triumphe.
• ‡ 1.452

  There wer ••••••tain mēne of office and autoritee in Roome called Tri••uni, thei wer as chief of the cōmēs And their po∣wer was as∣well in ma∣kyng of law∣e•• & decrees, as also in all other causes, to intercede betwene the Senate & the people, that the lordes and nobles might not by any newe found actes, statutes, or decrees, in any wyse oppresse or greue the commenalte. And so greate was their autoritee in this be∣half, that whatsoeuer the consuls or Senate would enacte, if but one of the Tribunes said naye to it, all their dooyng was ••oide, ne coulde take any effecte. The college of Trybunes for the people in Roome might well bee likened to y^e coumpaignie of Bourgeoysses o•• the parliamente here in Englande. There wer of the Tribunes at y^• first no more but twain, afterward sixe, in processe a college of thirtie sixe. There wer also tribuni militares, tribunes of the souldyours, whose office was, to se that the souldyours wer well armed and appointed as thei should bee.
• * 1.453

  Iuli{us} Caesa•• r••fused to bee called kyng.
• * 1.454

  A croune woūd abou•• with a whyte lynē roll, was the token of •• kyng & was y^• veraye dia∣deme.
• * 1.455

  Plutarchus saieth that a diademe or croune emperiall was at this tyme sette on sondrie images of Caesar in diuerse pla∣ces, and the twoo Tribunes that plucked awaye the crounes he nameth the one Flanius and the other Marullus, and ad∣••eth that thesame tribunes did cast in prieson all suche perso∣nes, as thei found had salued Caesar by the name of kyng.
• * 1.456

  Iuli{us} Caesa•• put out of of∣fice the tribu∣nes whiche had taken a∣waye frō his por••erature •• kynges dia∣deme.
• * 1.457

  Iuli{us} Caesar chose many a¦liens into the noūbre of se∣natours of Roome.
• * 1.458

  What poses certain perso∣nes wrote vn∣der the ima∣ges of Brut{us} and Caesar.
• * 1.459

  There wer seuen kynges of Roome, the first Romulus, the secounde Numa Pompilius, the thirde Tullus Hostilius, the fowerth A••cus Martius, the fifth Tarquinius Priscus, y^e sixth Seruius Tullius, the seuenth Tarquinius the proude. Who for his high mynde and ouer stately vsyng his citezens, and for his moste hoorible crueltee, encurred their mortall dis∣daigne and hatered. And so it was that whyle thesame Tar∣quinius was from Roome laiyng siege to the toune of Arde His soonne Sextus Tarquinius came to Roome priuely by night, and by force and violence rauished Lucretia the wife of Tarquenius Collatinus against her wille. Wherupon y^e said Collatinus and Iunius Brutus the kynges sisturs soonnes confederated w^t Tricipitinus banysh••d for euer out of Roome bothe the soonne and the father, and shutte the gat••s of the ci∣tee against theim. And made a lawe that ther•• should neuer af∣ter bee any more kynges in Roome, but twoo magistrates go∣uernours whiche should bee named consules. And the first cō∣sull in Roome wer created thesaid Lucius Iunius Brutus, & shortely after ioyned to Tarquenus Collatinus. And of the∣same Brutus descended this Brutus here mencioned, who with Cassius conspired, wrought, and executed the death of Iulius Caesar.
• * 1.460

  Better ones to dye then e∣uer to feare said Iulius Caesar.
• * 1.461

  One wer as good bee out of the worlde as to liue in {per}p••tual feare of death.
• ☞ 1.462

  The Tigurines, a people of Germanie, whiche dooen in∣habite the fower••h parte of Suycerlande.
• * 1.463

  The animos••¦••ee & courage of Iul. Caes.
• ‡ 1.464

  The Suyceners are y^• whole nacion of Suycerlande whiche is called in latine Heluetia, and the people Heluetii, menne of suche sorte, that for money thei will fight, thei care not vnde•• whose banner. And subiectes thei are vnto no prince, ne dooe any thyng passe on life or death, heauen or helle.
• ✚ 1.465

  Plutarchus in the life of Caesar, and Plynius in the .xlii. chapitour of the eight booke dooen write, that Iulius Caesar had an horse with feete facioned & shaped like a mannes foote, and the hou••e deuided as it wer into .ii. toes euen as a manne hath. And that he would not suffre any bodye to si••te hym, or gette vp on his backe, sauyng onely Caesar. A like straunge thyng is afore noted of Bu••ephalus the horse of Alexander.
• * 1.466

  What Con∣sidius a Se∣natour of Roome saie•• vnto Caesa•• dooyng all thynges by force & vio∣lēce in Rome.
• * 1.467

  What Iuli{us} Caesar saied to a souldy∣our makyng vaunte y^t ••he had rec••iued a wounde in the face for hym.
• * 1.468

  This Sulpitius was a Tribune or bourgeoyse for the peo¦ple in the tyme of Sylla and Marius, whē Caesar was a ve∣raye younge manne. Of whom Plutarchus in the life of Syl∣la writeth in this manier. Therefore Marius tooke vnto hym Sulpitius a Tribune of the people, a manne in no poincte be∣hynd whosoeuer was moste flagicious And neuer aske ye the question how he was more vngracious then an other, sens he was more mischieuous then his owne self, a man of excedyng crueltee, and sette a gog with toto muche bothe presumpcion & auarice. To whatsoeuer deedes dooyng abominacion and all kyndes of mischief had enticed hym, he had no regarde, he had no consideracion to sell the commenweale of Roome euen in the open strete to menne that had been not many daies afore bondeseruauntes, and to denysens hauyng not a foote of lāde of their owne, and to tell suche money as was by theim paied vpon tables sette euen in the open mercate place. He maintei∣ned three thousande persones that neuer went without sw••or∣des and buc••lers, he had also of yoūg horsemēne moste quicke and readie vnto all maner feactes a great power for the garde of his persone. And these he named Antisenatum, a coumpai∣gnie to matche the Senatours. This manne when he had made a lawe that no manne of the degree and ordre of the Se∣natours might owe aboue twoo thousande drachmes at ones, hym self when he was departed this worlde left thirtie hūdred thousand drachmes y^t he owed of due debte. This man beyng sette the people on by Marius, when he entended to dooe all thynges with violence and with the sweorde, partely enacted many flagicious lawes, and especially one, whiche made Ma∣rius chief capitain of the warre to bee made against Mithri∣dates. Wherefore, the consuls geuyng commaundemente that the ministryng of lawes should for a tyme ceasse, thesame con∣suls declaryng their myndes vnto the people in the temple of Castor Sulpitius bryngyng in amōg theim a coumpaignie of feloes in harnesse, bothe slewe many persones, and also thrust to the herte with a dagger the sonne of Pompeius then cōsull beeyng of age in manier but a veraye childe, euen in the myd∣des of y^• guilde halle. But he was within fewe daies after con∣demned to death by Sylla, and by the tr••••son of one of hi•• owne bondeseruauntes slaine, and the seruaunte made a free manne (as Sylla had promised) and ymmediatly by the com∣maundement of thesame cast down hedlong frō a rocke where he broke his necke.
• * 1.469

  This is tou∣ched afore in y^• ••viii. apoph∣••hegme.
• * 1.470

  What Iuli{us} Caesar saied vnto Metell{us} withstādyng that h•• should not take any money out of the treasourie of Roome.
• * 1.471

  Enemies in battaill are to bee ouercome rather w^t fa∣myne then w^t the sweorde.
• * 1.472

  The Italiā•• in all diseases dooen enioyn•• abstinence.
• * 1.473

  Dimiti{us} Cor∣bulo, would enemies to be ouercomed sokyngly by litle and litle.
• * 1.474

  What thyng was occasion of grea••e en∣uie & grutche against Iuli{us} Caesar.
• * 1.475

  Iuli{us} Caesar by force & vio¦l••nce oppres∣sed the cōmē¦weale.
• * 1.476

  What Caes. saied to Syl∣la thretenyng to vse his po∣wer vpō him.
• * 1.477

  Sylla purcha¦ced the prae∣tourship with greate giftes & rewardes.
• * 1.478

  How Caesar turned an ei∣uil likelyhode to the better parte.
• * 1.479

  Sextus Iuli{us} Frontinus a latine autour that writeth fower bokes of stratage∣mes, that is to saie of the s••••ightes and policies of warre.
• * 1.480

  The dreame of Iul. Caes.
• * 1.481

  Of Pompe∣••us it is afore noted in the viii. apoph∣thegme of Au¦gust{us} Caesar
• ‡ 1.482

  Plutarchus in the life of Pompeius writeth, that the Ro∣maines neuer shewed against any Capitain or hedde citezen ei∣ther greater orels more eagre hatered, then against Strabo, y^e father of Pōpeius. For duryng his life tyme thei stood in per∣petuall feare of his greate power purchaced and gotten by the sweorde (for he was a veraye hardie and valyaunte manne of warre.) But after that he was ons departed out of this life, strieken so••dainly to death with a flashe of lightenyng, his corps beeyng carryed foorth to bee buiryed, y^e people violently haled the ded bodye from the bere, and did vnto it all the moste vilanie that thei could ymagyn. The cause why he was so sore hated, was estemed to bee his vnsaciable auari••e and couete∣ousnesse.
• * 1.483

  Pōpeius bee∣yng but a ve∣raye young manne gathe∣red an armie in Italie, be∣fore y^t he was eit••er any of∣ficer of the ci∣tee, orels a se∣natour, and tooke parte with Sylla.
• * 1.484

  Pompeius e∣uē at his first begynnyng did y^e partes both of a va∣liaūt and of a righteous ca∣pitain.
• * 1.485

  Pompeius would not his souldy∣ours to dooe any oppres∣siō or pi••lage where thei went.
• * 1.486

  The Ma∣mertines, a people in Si∣cilie, whose toune wa•• cal¦led Messana.
• * 1.487

  Sthenius the lorde of the Mamertines toke parte w^t Marius aga∣inst Sylla.
• * 1.488

  The noble & māly harte of Sthenius.
• * 1.489

  This was dooen in y^e ci∣uile battail be¦twene Mari{us} and Sylla.
• * 1.490

  ••ōp••ius for the respecte of Stheni{us} per∣doned y^• Ma••ni••t••ines.
• * 1.491

  Libya a parte of Afrike ad∣••o••naunte to Egypte, so na¦med of Lib••a y^• wife of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Iupi¦ters soonne.
• ‡ 1.492

  He calleth it a greate victorie, for the saied Domitius (a no∣ble Senatour of Roome and consull with Messala) peryshed in y^e battaill. And of twentie thousande, whiche he had in an armie, there escaped aliue no mo but three thousande. At this victorie Pompeius subdued all Aphrike into the power of the Romains. And for this victorie was he surnamed Magnus, and was called Pompeius the greate.
• * 1.493

  The good cou¦••age of Pom¦peius his souldyours.
• * 1.494

  Pōpeius re∣fused honour vntil he knew hymself to haue deserued it.
• * 1.495

  The surname of Magnus, when where∣fore & by whō it was geuen to Pompei{us}.
• * 1.496

  Mo persones wurship the soonne wh•• it ariseth, then when it goo∣eth downe saied Pom∣peius.
• * 1.497

  Pōpeius tri∣••mphed bee∣yng a veraye young manne not yet a Se∣••••••our.
• * 1.498

  When any consull or other high Capitaine by the Senate & people therunto deputed, had holden greate warres, and had with sauyng his owne armie (or at le••t wyse with smal losse of menne achiued some notable high cōqueste, or had gottē some excel••ente victorie vpō any foren nacion, kyng or capitain, to y^e high honour, renoume and auaūcemente of the commenweale of Roome, or to the victorious enlargeyng of the empier of the same, he should at his returnyng home bee receiued with all honour, ioye, solemnitee, pompe and royaltee that might bee deuised. He should haue to go before hym y^e kyng or capitaine by hym subdued, & all captiues taken in the warres, he should haue pageauntes as gorgeously sette out as might bee, of all y^e tounes, castelles, fortresses, and people or prouinces by hym subdued, hymself should ryde in a chairette moste goodly be∣seen, bare hedded sauyng a garlande of laurell, and after his taille should come his owne souldyours with all ioye, mirth & solace that was possible to bee made. And this was called a triumphe, the highest honour that might bee shewed. Neither was it awarded to any manne, but by the iudgemente of the whole armie, with the decree of the Senate vpon thesame, and consente of the whole vniuersall people, nor without the ••e∣sertes aboue rehersed.
• * 1.499

  Pompeius would rather make no tri∣umphe at all, thē flattre his souldyours or bye it with money.
• * 1.500

  What tri∣umphe is ho∣nourable and shewe woor¦••••••••
• * 1.501

  The guyse & custome in Roome for souldyours y^t had ben horse¦men in the warres.
• * 1.502

  Of the office of Censours in Roome it is afore no∣ted in y^e xxxvii saiyng of Au∣gust{us} Caesar.
• * 1.503

  How Pōpe∣ius presented hymself & his horse to Gal∣lius and Len∣tulus the Cē∣sours.
• * 1.504

  Pompeius so executed y^e of∣fice of a capi∣taine, that ne∣uerthelesse he accomplished all the partes of an inferi∣our souldyer.
• * 1.505

  The highest praise & com∣mendacion y^t a capitain•• maye haue.
• * 1.506

  Sertorius was born in Nursia, a toune of the Sabines, and was a citezen of Roome, at last an outlawe & a banysh••d man of whom Plutarchus thus telleth. Capitaines that haue been as good menne of warre, as euer wer any, haue lacked the one of their yies, as Philippus, Antigonus, Anniball, & this Sor∣torius, of whom no manne can denye, but that he was a māne more chaste of his bodye in absteinyng from womē, then Phi∣lippus: more assured and feithfull to his frendes, then Antigo∣nus: lesse fu••ious & eagre on his enemies, thē Annibal: in witte inferiour to neuer an one of theim all, but ferre behynd theim all in fortune, whiche fortune although he found at all tymes more heauie and sore vnto hym then he found his enemies, ye•• did he matche to the vttermust in perfectenesse of warre, Me∣tellus: in hardinesse of auenturyng Pōpeius, in fortune Syl∣la, in power the whole people of Roome, beeyng a manne banyshed his owne countree, and bearyng rewle emong the Barbarous, that is to weete y^• Portugalles, whose coūtree is called in latine Lusitania.
• * 1.507

  The modera∣cion and cle∣mēcie of Pō∣peius.
• * 1.508

  To opē an o∣ther bodyes lettres, or to discouer thyn¦ges cōmitted to the by let∣tres sealed.
• ‡ 1.509

  Strabo in his werke of geographie, that is to saie, of the de∣scripciō of the yearth, writeth, that out of Niphates (an hille in Armenia) spryngeth and issueth Euphrates, a greate, a depe and a swifte riuer, not ferre frō the riuer of Tigris. It is the greate riuer of the Parthians, and passyng through Babylon i•• renneth into the redde sea. In the first booke of Moses Euphrates is rekened one of the fower riuers, whose foun∣taines or hedsprynges are in paradise.
• * 1.510

  How Pōpe∣ius aunswe¦red Phraates kyng of the Parthiās re∣quiryng that Euphrates might bee the boundes of y^e dominion of Roome.
• * 1.511

  It was no ••••••scribyng to y^e Romai∣nes ••ow ferre thei ought to extende their empier.
• * 1.512

  Luci{us} Lucu••∣lus in his la∣ter daies gaue hymself alto∣ther to sensu∣alitee.
• * 1.513

  What Po••∣peius saied o•• Lucullus re∣prouyng hym for entreyng dooynges it•• the commen∣weale oue•• yoūg of age.
• * 1.514

  Ryot & idle∣nesse in yoūg men foly, in old folkes ab∣hominacion.
• * 1.515

  The manly b••rte of Pōpeius in con∣temnyng sen∣suall ••elices.
• * 1.516

  More regard ought to bee had of our countree, bee∣yng in ieoper∣die thē of our owne priuate safegarde.
• * 1.517

  M••••ne bee thei neuer so high are with famyn made ••••me enough.
• * 1.518

  ••ow Pōpe∣••us put to si••lēce one Mar¦••ellinus ra••••∣l••ng on hym in the senate hous.
• * 1.519

  The shameful ingratitude of many {per}sones.
• * 1.520

  The ende of casua••l thyn∣ges in the world, no mā dooeth ne ••aye fore∣knowe.
• * 1.521

  Humanitee 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of a f••••de rather hope y^• best, thē fore∣••eme y^• wurst.
• * 1.522

  What vaūte Pompeius would make of hymself touchyng of∣fices b••aryng in Roome.
• * 1.523

  This kyng of Egypte was called Ptolo∣meus (as thei wer al for th•• moste parte) he had not lōg afore been driuen out of his royalme, and came to Roome for aide & succour and was by Pompeius brought home again w^t an armie, & sette in poss••ssiō of his croune, & in fine he slew Pōpeius (by whom he had bē restored to his kyngdō & sent his hedde vnto Ca••sar who as soone as he sawe i•• wept.
• * 1.524

  What Pō∣pei{us} saied of Ci••ero. who¦se c••a••t••ng he cou••d not ••byde.
• * 1.525

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his nature & fa∣cion to his e••nemies lowly & to his fren¦des froward.
• * 1.526

  Pompeius brought to ••t¦••••r despaire.
• * 1.527

  Where y^• or∣dre of y^• law•• maye serue, weapen hath no place.
• * 1.528

  What Pom∣pei{us} said whē all that Syl∣la had vsur∣ped was by y^• cōsente of th•• people of Roome p••t•••• into his ha••••des.
• * 1.529

  Pompeius wished to had been borne a poore mannes ••••ilde.
• * 1.530

  G••••at power an•• ••utoritee w•••• hath not assaied, se∣keth: who so hath proued, hat••th••
• * 1.531

  What Pom∣peius saied to cer••ain per∣sones suppo∣syng that he could not bee hable to beare the maugre of Caesar.
• * 1.532

  The stoute •• māly harte of Pompeius.
• * 1.533

  Phocion a m••ne of fewe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in ••el∣lyng his tale.
• * 1.534

  P••ociō was n••u••r s••en laugh 〈◊〉〈◊〉 w••••e.
• * 1.535

  Phocion l••∣boured in fewe worde•• to comprise y^• effecte of his matier.
• * 1.536

  Phociō like•• nothyng that the gross•• and rude multi∣tude either did or saied.
• * 1.537

  The multi∣tude of y^e peo∣ple, neither dooē ne saien any thyng right.
• * 1.538

  Phociō was ••ully {per}suaded that nothyng procedyng of •• right iudge∣mente might please y^e peo∣ple.
• * 1.539

  What Pho∣cion saied to certain Athe∣niens gathe∣ryng money toward a sa∣crifice.
• * 1.540

  To repa•••• where a ma•• oweth is an holy & a god∣ly thyng.
• * 1.541

  Demos••enes would speake all for to please, and ra¦t••er swete wordes, then ••olsome.
• * 1.542

  In priesen is the best place possible where to see cōtinu••all & thesame hai••ous ma∣••••factours.
• * 1.543

  Byzantiū, a citee of Thr••¦cia nigh to y^• se••ssyde, firs•• edified & bu••••∣ded by Pan∣••anias Capi∣tain o•• kyng of the Lacede∣moni••̄s, & of¦••erward ••n∣larged by Cō¦stantin{us} Em∣perour of the Roma••nes, & made y^e hedde citee of al the ••he empier, & named Con∣stantinopolis whiche name of Constanti∣noble it obtei∣neth & kepeth yet still vnto this daie, it was also cal∣led noua Ro∣ma, newe Roome.
• * 1.544

  To mystrust•• an vntrusti•• persone, is •• poincte of wysedome.
• * 1.545

  Phociō refu∣sed a greate summe of mo¦ney sent vnto hym in re∣warde by A∣lexander.
• * 1.546

  Those perso∣nes throu••h whose hādes the admini∣straciō of the commēweale dooeth passe bee naught if thei take re∣wardes.
• * 1.547

  What coun∣sail Phocio•• gaue to y^e A∣theniēs, cōsul¦tyng whether thei should send to Ale∣xander any galyes ••r not.
• * 1.548

  The stronge•• must bee obey¦ed and haue his wille.
• * 1.549

  Alexander ••ould in no wyse a••yde to haue any nay in his reque∣••••es.
• * 1.550

  Plutarchus in the life of Phocion saieth that one Asclepia∣des was the first that told the newes of the death of Alexande•• in Athenes. Unto whom Demades an ••ratour saied y^t there was no credence to bee geuen, allegeyng, y^t it could none other wyse bee, but al the whole vniuersall worlde to bee replenished and s••uffed with the odour of suche a dedde bodye euen y^• first daye, i•• i•• had been true that Alexander was dedde.
• * 1.551

  What Pho∣cion saied whē the ora∣tours of A∣thenes gaue thē co••••••as•• to make warre vpon a ru∣mour of the death of Ale∣xander.
• * 1.552

  Leosthenes was a manne at this tyme, of greate authoritee and estimacion in Athenes, who would not rest prouokyng the people to make warre vpon the residue of Grece, vntill he had brought theim in mynde so to dooe. And hymselfe was Capi¦tain in thesame warre, and fought a greate felde against Anti¦pater and the Beocians, and the Atheniens woonne the feld•• But Leosthenes was slain in that battree. And wheras the A¦theniens myndyng to continue warre and perceiuyng Phoci•••• to bee altogether against it, had deuysed a wyle to haue on•• Antiphilus succede Leosthenes, and to put Phocion by, les•• he would turne the warre into peace, Phocion commaunded by proclamacion y^t as many as wer betwene the age of sixteen yeres & seuentie, should out of hande geat theim to their hors•• and harnesse, & prouidyng theimselfes vitailles for fiue daie•• to come and folowe hym. This the people cryed out vpō, and thei that wer by reason of yeres ympotēte or vnhable or other¦wise by the lawe discharged of gooyng to warre, grutched a suche an vnreasonable proclamacion. To whom Phociō thu•• aunswered: why what wrong dooe I vnto you, sens that I must goo foorth with you myself beeyng .lxxx. yeres olde? Bu•• thus at the last he abated their hast towardes warre, & quieted the citee to kepe theimselfes at home in reste and peace. Thi•• annotacion maye serue for the perfecte elucidacion of the .xvii•• apophthegme.
• * 1.553

  The woorde•• of Leosthenes Phociō like∣ned to a cy∣pres tree good¦ly to see to, but in deede vnfruitefull.
• * 1.554

  Uneth any tree more goodly to be∣holde afarre of, thē the cy∣pres tree, nor in deede more barren.
• ‡ 1.555

  The Cypres tree (saieth Plinius in the .xxxiii. chapitur of the xvi. volume) is elfishe and frowarde to spryng vp, of a fruit•• that maye well bee spared, of beries euilfauouredly wythered and shronken, of leafe bittur, of sauour rammyshe, and not so muche as for geuyng shadowe to bee loued or sette by, o•• boughes, branches and leaues no more but here and there on•• in maner euen like a litle thynne shrubbe. &c.
• * 1.556

  〈1 paragraph〉〈1 paragraph〉
• * 1.557

  The constācie of Phociō in not repētyng his good coū∣saill geuen, though the cō∣trarie happe∣ned well and luckely.
• * 1.558

  Thynges vn∣discretely pur¦posed, dooen many tymes succede well, but yet y^e best wayes are e∣uermore to bee taken.
• * 1.559

  Not y^e begyn∣nyng of ••hyn∣ges, but y^e last ende must de∣clare whether thesam•• was well a••••ēpted or not.
• * 1.560

  Read of this in the apoph∣the••m•• & note next afore go∣yng. And of y^e same matier•• read in y^e xvi•• apophthegme of this Pho∣cion.
• * 1.561

  This is ad••ded out of Plutarchus in ••he life of Phocion.
• * 1.562

  Many Capi∣taines, & few•• good souldy∣ours, {quod} Pho∣cion.
• * 1.563

  The due••ie and parte of a good souldy∣our.
• * 1.564

  The Atheni∣ens in conclu∣sion ouerco∣med by Anti∣pater & kepte by his garri∣••on.
• * 1.565

  Memyll{us} ••••∣pita•••• of An∣••••••••ter his ••••rrison in Athenes.
• * 1.566

  Phociō refu∣sed to take ••oney of Me¦••yll{us} his gift.
• * 1.567

  This is tou∣ched afore in y^e .viii. apoph.
• * 1.568

  Ant••pater could neuer {per}suade Pho∣ciō to take a∣ny money, nor fill Demades with geuyng.
• * 1.569

  Demades had no feloe ī ma∣kyng an ora∣cion without studie, wher∣as Demoste∣nes penned al his matiers afore.
• * 1.570

  How Phociō made aūswer to Antipater requiryng hī to dooe a cer∣taine thyng contrarie to iustice.
• * 1.571

  One frende ought not to require any vni••ste thyng of another.
• * 1.572

  For ferther declaracion herof reade y^• annotacion of the .xi. a∣pophthegme of this Pho∣cion.
• * 1.573

  How Phociō staied the A∣theniens bee∣yng in a so∣dain pangue ••o continue wa•••••• w^t the Beo••ian••.
• ‡ 1.574

  The philosophiers that dooen write of politique gouernaūc•• describen the state of commenweales to haue been diuerse in diuerse places•• Somewher, kynges gouerned, as in Persia & in Roome at the begynnyng, and now in Englande, which•• was called Monarchia, and this state al writers dooen agree vpon to be the beste. Some commenweales haue been gouer∣ned by a certain ••oumbre of magistrates and coūsaillours, as in Roome, from the exterminacion of kynges vntil the tyme of Iulius Caesar, & at this presente daye in Uenece, & this was cal••••d Oligarchia, or Aristocratia. Somewhere all the people r••wled and wer echeman of eguall autoritee, as in Athenes vntill thei wer yoked by the thirtie tyrannes, and afterwarde conquered and subdued by Philippus, and after hym hold•••• in subi••ccion by Alexāder, after hym by Antipater, after whose ••••••••••ss•• thei obteined again their first state, whiche was called ••••mo••••atia. And this was of all other the wurst, as here may ri••ht well appere, for the people beeyng sembleable to a mon∣strious beaste of many heddes did thynges heddyly without due counsaill, aduise, deliberacion, discrecion or reason, as the Atheniens beeyng in furious raiges mooste wrongfully putte to death many innocente persones, high clerkes and noble counsaillours, as afore is noted in the .v. apophthegme of this∣same Phocion.
• * 1.575

  Phocion bee∣yng innocēte condemned to death by the people of A∣thenes.
• ☞ 1.576

  With Phocion wer cōdemned to death Nicocles, Thu∣dippus, Hegemon and Rithocles. And besides these wer con∣demned beeyng absent Demetrius Phalereus, Callimedon, Charicles and soondrie persones moo.
• * 1.577

  The pacience of Phocion.
• * 1.578

  Phociō whē he was ca••••e to dye yet had care of good ordre to bee kept in the ci∣tee.
• * 1.579

  How Phociō coumforted Thudippus beeyng out of pac••••nce whē he should dye.
• * 1.580

  It maye bee a coumforte for an innocente wrōgfully to suffre with in¦nocentes.
• * 1.581

  Of y^• maner of puttyng cō¦dēned {per}sones to death in A∣thenes, reade afore in y^e an∣notacion of y^• liiii. apoph. of Socrates.
• * 1.582

  What Pho∣cion saied to his soonne at the houre of his death.
• * 1.583

  The ••nti••••••••ele & affecciō of Phocio••̄ to∣ward his coū¦tr••e.
• * 1.584

  Phociō loued and fauoured Nicocles sin∣gu••arly well.
• * 1.585

  Nicocles the moste trustie frende that Phociō had.
• * 1.586

  The price of an ounce of Hemlocke iuice in A∣thenes.
• * 1.587

  What Pho∣ciō saied whē the hangman would not mi¦nistre the p••i∣son vnto him without m••∣ney.
• * 1.588

  How Phociō rebuked De∣mostenes ca∣••tyng foorth many ••ailling woordes a••a∣•••••• Alexāder••
• * 1.589

  Ma••c{us} Tul∣lius muche ie∣••ted at for the surname of Cicero.
• * 1.590

  As touchyng the surname of Cicero, it is to bee noted y^• this Marcus Tullius right well knowyng his owne petigree and a••ncestrie, resumed the surname of the stocke from whiche he was descended. For the first Tullius was surnamed Cicero, of a litle piece of fleashe growyng in the syde of his nose like to a cicer, whiche is a litle puitz muche like to a pease, some there been that call it the fatche, but I doubte whether truely or not. But in tyme of olde antiquitee a commen thynge it was that families wer surnamed of diuerse suche thynge•• (saieth Plinius in the third chapitur of the .xviii. booke) a•• the familie of those whiche wer in Roome called Pilumn•••• was first surnamed of the inuētyng of Pilum, whiche is a pe••stell suche as thynges are braied withall in a morta••e, & in old•• tyme thei had none other waye to grynde their corne. Also Pi••••sones wer surnamed, a pisēdo, of gryndyng with a querne, be∣cause it was their inuencion. Those also (saieth he) whiche wer called Fabii, Lentuli, and Cicerones had their surnames at the first of suche thynges in the sowyng and housbandrie wherof thei e••celled others.
• * 1.591

  What Tul∣li{us} saied whē his frēdes ad∣••ised hym to take some o∣ther surname in stede of Ci∣cero.
• ☞ 1.592

  For the renoume of the Catons, of the Catules, and the Sca••res, & of their families in the histories of Titus Li••iu•• Florus, Plutarchus and Ualerius Maximus. For some more light to bee geuen to this presente place, as touchyng Cato the first, I haue thought good to sette the woordes of Plinius in the .xxvii Chapitur of the seuenth booke. In other kyndes of vertues (saieth he) many persones haue many soondrie wayes excelled. But Cato the first of the hous that was called in Rome gens portia, hath been thought to haue in moste high de¦gree perfourmed & shewed the moste high thynges y^t maye bee in any mortall creature, beeyng the best oratour that euer was before his tyme, the best capitain of an armie, and the best Se∣natour. And as for this was in Cato alone and neuer in any manne els, that he was vpon accusacions so wer and ••owertie tymes brought to his aunswer before iudges at the barre, and neuer any manne moo tymes arrained, and yet euer quite. For this Cato because he was a graue and a sage father, and a cō∣tynuall enemie and pursuer of all vice, had the hatered of many persones, who of malice wrought to bryng hym to con∣fusion, but his innocencie euermore deliuered hym. From this Cato lyneally descended Cato Uticensis a veraye noble māne also, as is afore in the saiy••ges of Augustus largely mēcioned and noted.
• ‡ 1.593

  Of Quintus Luctatius Catulus, it is writen in the chroni∣cles of Roome, that in y^e first warre y^t the Romaines made a∣gainst the Cartaginiens he with a nauie of three hūdred ship∣pes made sixe hūdred shippes of theirs couche, and tooke thei•• ••itailles and other ladyng, and the chief Capitain of thesame Himilcon. But the memorie of these mennes actes is now clen•• extincted, the memorie of Cicero by reason of his moste noble bookes is ymmortall, & shall neuer dye whyle the worlde shall stande. Of whom Plinius in the .xxx. chapitur of the seuenth volume emong many high praises moe saieth in this wyse: ••ll haill Cicero the first manne that euer was called parens patriae, the father of our countree, and the first manne y^t euer deserued a triumphe and neuer diddest on harnesse for the ma∣ier, and yet diddest as worthyly deserue to haue the garlande of a triumpher for thy ••oung, as euer had any other before for the swearde. (Whiche he speaketh of the suppressyng of y^• sedicious coniuracion of Catiline, whom Cicero did peasably destroye and put to death with all his complices and adheren∣tes without blouddeshed of any of the true citezens.) All haill the parente & chief founder of all eloquence of the latine toung and (as Iulius Caesar the dictatour sometyme thy greate ene∣mie hath left in writyng of the) one that had achiued a garlāde of triumphe so ferre surmountyng the garlandes of all other mennes triumphes, as it is more highly to bee estemed to haue so highly anaunced and extended through out all partes of the worlde the boundes and limites of the witte whiche the Ro∣maines haue, then of their empier.
• ✚ 1.594

  Marcus Aemilius Scaurus, in the tyme of his consulship passyng by chaunce along by Publius Decius then chief iu∣stice, when he sawe thesame iustice not to dooe his duetie of o∣beisaunce, commaunded thesame to arise from the benche, and then did Scaurus cutte the garmente of Decius (whiche was ••s greate a dishonour & ignominie, as if a chief iustice should haue his coyf pulled from his hedde here in Englande, and be•• disautorised or deposed from his office) he cutte the benche y^• Decius had sitten on, in token of his deposicion or depriuaciō and proclaimed that no persone should any more resorte vnto thesame Decius for iustice. Also, beeyng consull he triumphed of the Ligures and the Gantiskes. And at other seasons did many noble actes both of buildynges and otherwyse. He was of so high autoritee in Roome, y^• of his owne hedde without any other bodyes coūsaill, he sette Opius in harnesse against Gracchus, and sette Marius to warre against Glaucia & Sa∣••u••ninus. In his olde age he was accused and appealed by Marius one of the tribunes for the people, that he had enfor∣ced the frendes of the Romaines and all the countre of Latiū to battaill, for aunswer to whiche complainte and accusacion, thus he saied openly vnto the people: Maisters all, Uarius saieth that Aemilius Scaurus enforced and droue such as are in League with this citee to harnesse and weapen, and Scau∣rus saieth it was nothyng so, to whether of the twoo dooe ye geue credence? vpon these woordes was he dimissed.
• * 1.595

  The houses of the Catōs Catules & the Scaures wer of greate re∣noume in Roome.
• * 1.596

  The surna∣mes of those whiche were called fabii •• Lentuli, wher of thei came vp.
• * 1.597

  Of slēdre no∣bilitee is that manne, who hath nothyng but the peti∣gree of his aunces••ours & his surname.
• * 1.598

  The moste laudable no••bilitee is that whiche euery manne achi∣ueth by his owne propre vertues.
• * 1.599

  Marcus Tul¦li{us} would not forsake y^e sur¦••ame of Ci∣cero.
• * 1.600

  The Romaines for the moste parte, especially suche as wer of any nobilitee and renoume, had three names, the first was called Praenomen, the forename, as Marcus, whiche we dooe call the christian name: the secounde was called nomen, the name, as Tullius, whiche was ••he commen name of the hous stocke or familie that thei wer descended of, and this we call our surname, because we haue not the thirde in vse, (except it should bee called out si••e name that is to saie y^e name of our f••¦thers bloudde & auncestrie.) The thirde was geuen vpon some other externall chaunce, cause or consideracion, as Cicero, and semblea••ly in others.
• * 1.601

  Clamouro••s and brallyng oratours Ci∣cero likened vnto lame creples.
• * 1.602

  ••erres, a gentlemā of Roome, who beeyng Praetor in Si∣cilie did muche pillage and extorcion there. Wherupon he was accused, and brought to his aunswer in Roome. Cicero made and pronounced against hym certain inuectiues, and in theim so laied to his charge, and brought in witnesse vpon thesame, that Uerres was cōdemned in a greate summe of a rierage. And not many yeres after, he was cast in a forfaicte of all his gooddes and la••des by Marcus Antonius, vpon none other cause ne grounde (saieth Plinius) but for that on a tyme brag∣guyng and cockyng with Antonius, he craked and made vaūte that he would droppe plate of Corinthe metalle with hym oūce for ounce and not bee one piece behynde hym.
• * 1.603

  How Cicero ••aun••ed Uer∣r••s laiyng to his charge vn¦chast liuyng.
• * 1.604

  Parentes ought to re∣buke the••r children se∣cretely with∣in their hou∣ses.
• * 1.605

  How Cicero aunswered Metellus lai∣yng to his charge y^t he had been the death of mo menne by his euidence ge∣uyng, then he had saued by pleadyng for theim.
• * 1.606

  How Cicero aunswered Metellus de∣maundynge, who was his father.
• * 1.607

  It is afore noted that y^e father of Ci∣cero was o•• no name.
• * 1.608

  The mother of Metellus vnchast of hir bodye.
• * 1.609

  Metellus was so shuttlebrained that euen in the middes of his tribuneship he left his office in Roome, and sailled to Pō∣peius into Syria, and by then he had been with hym a whyle, ••ame flyngyng home to Roome again as wyse as a capon.
• * 1.610

  Metell{us} light and incōstāt.
• * 1.611

  Diodorus a∣lias Diodor{us} maister vnto Metellus in rhetorike.
• * 1.612

  What Cice∣ro saied when Metell{us} had sette vpō the toūbe of Dio¦dor{us} a crowe of stone.
• * 1.613

  What Cice∣ro saied whē one had tolde newes y^t Ua∣tinius was dedde, and af∣terward the thyng was found other∣wyse.
• * 1.614

  Plutarchus nameth this māne Octa∣••ius
• * 1.615

  The vse in Lybia was to haue their ea∣res bored full of holes for to hang ryn∣ges and pre∣cious stones therat.
• * 1.616

  Now Cicero mo••hed one Popili{us} bea∣••yng the coū∣tenaunce of a good lawier wheras in deede he had no sight in it Albe••it Plu∣tarchus, in y^• life of Cicero nameth this manne Cotta in the apoph∣th••gmes. C. Popilius.
• * 1.617

  Plutarch{us} in the life of Ci∣cero saieth, y^• this Sphinx was all of clene Iuerie.
• * 1.618

  He maye wel ••oyle riedles (saieth Tul∣lius) y^• hathe Sphinx dwel¦lyng at home in his house with hym.
• * 1.619

  Of this read afore at large in y^• .l. apoph∣thegme of Di¦ogenes.
• * 1.620

  What Ci∣cero saied whē he mette one Uoconi{us} and his three foule dough∣ters.
• * 1.621

  Children be∣gotten towar¦des the soōne arisyng are cōceiued more perfecte of lymme, shape and fauour.
• * 1.622

  The soonne seeth all thyn¦ge•• saieth th•• prouerbe.
• * 1.623

  Of y^• double significacion of this worde proscribere, it is afore de∣clare••.
• * 1.624

  Of Sylla it is largely no∣ted afore in soōdrie apoph¦thegmes of Iulius Cae∣sar & of Pō∣peius.
• * 1.625

  What Cice∣ro saied, whē Caesar & Pō∣peius wer fal¦len at strife.
• * 1.626

  Of the vari∣aūce betwene Iul. Caes. & Pompeius it is afore men∣cioned ī their apophtegmes
• * 1.627

  Cicero bla∣med Pomp••∣ius for depar∣tyng awaye out of Rome.
• ☞ 1.628

  Themistocles, a manne of greate rewle and autoritee i•• Athenes (as is afore noted) was at last banyshed his countree, and pursued in suche wyse, that he was constreigned to take refuge vnto Xerxes kyng of the Persians, against whom he has afore kept battaill, with whom at last he grewe so ferre i•• fauour and credite, that Xerxes made hym high capitain of his armie against the Atheniens. But Themistocles, whē he saw•• his countreemen, tooke remorse of conscience, and because he would neither deceiue the kyng whiche had putte hym in trust ••or yet be the destroyer of his owne countree, poysoned hym∣self with drynkyng the bloudde of a bulle. Themistocles was a manne of no eloquence, fauour nor maiestee. But Pericles was a manne beautifull, passyng eloquente, wyse, polytike, in high estimacion & autoritee emong the Atheniens, in so muche that he gouerned and rewled the commenweale of Athenes by the space of fowertie yeres with all mennes fauour, beneuo∣lence and supportacion. And in like case was Pompeius in the citee of Roome, so that his case was more like vnto the case of Pericles then of Themistocles. And in deede (as Cicero by the testimonie of Plu••archus writeth) Pompeius his cause stoode more w^t the commēweale then Caesars, and all the aun∣ciente, graue, wyse and good menne fauoured Pompeius, and drewe to hym as Cato, Cicero, Lentulus, & suche others mo.
• * 1.629

  What Ci∣cero saied to Pompei{us} de∣maundyng where he had left Piso his sonne in lawe
• * 1.630

  Piso marry∣ed y^• doughter of Cicero, & tooke part w^t Caesar. Pō∣pei{us} had mar∣ryed y^• dough∣ter of Caesar & yet war∣red aga∣inst hym.
• * 1.631

  Plutarchus saieth y^t one Lentul{us} tol•• these newes.
• * 1.632

  Of this bat∣taill is aboue mēcioned in y^e saiynges of Ca••sar and Pompeius.
• * 1.633

  What Cice∣ro saied whē one Nonius would with seuen ••egles crye a newe feld a••ainst Caesar at Phatsalium.
• * 1.634

  What Cice∣ro saied whē Caesar sette vp again the images of Pompei{us} in their places.
• * 1.635

  The careful∣nesse of Mar¦cus Tulli{us} •• studie that no woorde in his oraciō might bee amysse or out of frame.
• ‡ 1.636

  The people of Roome wer diuided into thirtie fiue tribes, a•• the citee of London is into twentie fiue wardes. Out of euery tribe wer elected frō tyme to tyme, as cause required, three men to assemble for iudgeyng in sprciall cases of controuersie be∣twene partie and partie. Their iudgemētes and sittynges wer called centumuiralia iudicia, the iudgementes of the hundred persones. And the benche self, though thei wer an hundred and fiue persones in all, yet wer thei of the greater and the more woorthie no••mbre called centumuiri, and not centum quin∣que uiri.
• * 1.637

  Eros a bonde¦man of Cice∣ro, vpō what cause he was made free.
• * 1.638

  How Cicero taunted Pō∣peius for ma∣kyng a Galle free citezen of Roome.
• * 1.639

  How Cicero was beguiled to leaue Cae∣sar and cleu•• to Pōpeius.
• * 1.640

  Caesar went in his goune wantōly gir•• about hym.
• * 1.641

  With what wordes Syl∣la would oftē tymes, warn•• Pompei{us} to beware of Caesar.
• * 1.642

  How Cicero aūswered one Damasippus praisyng his wyne of fow∣erti•• yeres ••lde.
• * 1.643

  The wyne fa∣••ernum.
• * 1.644

  The wyne fa∣l••rnū if it bee either to new or to olde, is not holsome for mannes bodye.
• * 1.645

  Wyne of .ii. hūdred yeres olde Pl. l. xiiii.C.iiii.
• * 1.646

  When Piso was ded, Ci∣cero marryed his doughter to Lentulus.
• * 1.647

  Who hath tyed my sōne in lawe to •• sweorde, {quod} Cicero.
• * 1.648

  Quint{us} Cice∣ro the brother of Marcus Cicero.
• * 1.649

  The one half of my brother is more the•• all his whole bodye saied Cicero.
• * 1.650

  Quint{us} Cice∣ro a litle man of statu••••.
• * 1.651

  How Cicero with one sai∣yng rebuked his doughter for gooyng to fast, and Pi∣so forgooyng ••o softe.
• * 1.652

  Whyle Uati∣nius was cō∣sul, ther was neither wyn∣ter, ne s••ryng¦tyme, ne soo∣mer•• ne har∣ueste.
• * 1.653

  P••llio wrote chronicles in 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.654

  In the tyme of one consul no manne dy∣ned, supped ne slept.

  Canini••s Re¦uilus was cō∣sul, no more but sixe hou∣res. Read the xxxi. apoph.
• * 1.655

  Of Uatinius beeyng disea∣sed of the goute it is a∣foremēcioned in the .xxix. a∣pophthegme of Augustus Caesar.
• * 1.656

  How Uatini∣us mocked Ci¦cero gloryyng of his reuoca∣cion from ba∣nyshemente.
• * 1.657

  Canini{us} Re∣uilus was cō∣sull no more but one daye.
• * 1.658

  Of Rostra is afore noted.
• * 1.659

  Reuil{us} in one houre entreed y^• dignitee of cōsulship and cōmitted per∣••urie.
• * 1.660

  The recordes wer serched, saied Cicero: in the tyme of which cōsuls Reuilus was consul.
• * 1.661

  The yeares wer rekened in Roome by the names of the consuls.
• * 1.662

  Reuilus a vi∣gilaūte cōsul, for he neue•• slept wynke in his consul∣ship.
• * 1.663

  What mea∣nes Caesar vsed to esta∣blyshe hi•• po∣wer in the ci∣tee of Rome.
• * 1.664

  Of this labe∣rius is afore¦mencioned in y^e ••xvii. apoph∣thegme of Iu¦lius Caes••••.
• * 1.665

  How laberi{us} p••••ed Cicero ••••m•• again with a ieste.
• * 1.666

  The lighte∣nesse and in∣constancie of Cicero.
• * 1.667

  Publi{us} Mā∣lius the hoste of Cicero.
• * 1.668

  Iulius Cae∣sar would for euery mānes pleasure & for euery light matier call a Senate.
• * 1.669

  Laodicea a no¦ble citie in A∣sia, nigh vnto y^e floud•••• Ly∣cus, & therof Laodicen{us}, a māne of Lao∣dicea.
• * 1.670

  How Cicero expressed the publique ser∣uitude vnder Ca••sar.
• * 1.671

  Ego quoque ••••bi fauebo.
• * 1.672

  Quoque the coniunction, & ••••ce, the voca¦••iu•• of cocus, souned bothe like in Cicero ••is tym••.
• * 1.673

  Clodius a Romain of noble birth, but a veraye vicious per∣sone and voide of all grace. He was a sworne enemie vn••o Ci∣cero, and in his tribuneship foūd meanes and brought to passe that Cicero was banyshed from Roome, wherfore Cicero n••∣uer ••ould fauour hym after, and at length procured that Milo should sette vpō hym on the hygh waye, and slea hym, whiche was dooen and Milo banyshed for the death of Clodius, ••ot withstandyng the defense of Cicero, and all the frendeship 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sides that he could make.
• * 1.674

  How Cicero aunswered y^e accuser of Milo demaū∣dyng at what tyme Clodius was slain.
• * 1.675

  What Cice∣ro saied whē vncertain ne∣wes wer told of the death of Uatinius.
• * 1.676

  What Cice∣ro saied of Marc{us} Cae∣li{us} who could better laie to mannes char∣ges, then de∣fend theim.
• * 1.677

  How Cicero proued Iubi∣us Curtius •• lyer.
• * 1.678

  How Cicero mocked Fa∣bia Dolobel∣la dissemble∣yng hir age.
• * 1.679

  How Cice•••• auoided y^e re∣proche of mar¦ryyng a yoūg maide in his olde age.
• * 1.680

  Cicero beeyng an aged māne diuorced his wife Terentia, w^t whom he had liued many yeres. The causes of deuorcemente wer these. That she had so slendrely regarded hym, that when he should take his iourney toward warrefare, he was drieuen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 goo veraye barely prouided of all manier necessarie prouisiō Besides this, after y^t he was returned home again frō thens into Italie, he found his wife coumbresome, crabbed & snap∣pyshe vnto hym. Item whereas he made longe abode at Brun∣dusiū, hir self would not take peines to come thither to hym & yet whē his doughter Tulliola should take hir iourney thither Terentia le••t hir go with a veraye slendre porciō of money to∣wardes hir charges. Ouer and besides all this, she had leat hi•• hous fall sore in decaye, and had made the walles of it bare, •• brought it sore behynde hande in debte. All these articles Te∣rentia denyed, but Cicero with a longe oracion proued euery one of theim to bee true. Within fewe dayes after, he marrye•• a young gi••rle, beeyng rauyshed with hir beautie (as Terenti•• aff••rmed) but (as Tiro his late seruaunt auouched) to thentēt•• that he might bee hable to paie and discharge his debte. For y^e maiden had a greate dourie and was a veraye riche marryage. Not long after this newe marryage the doughter of Cic••ro dy••d, for whom he tooke woondrefull sorowe And because hi•• younge wife semed to bee gladde of the death of Tulliola, Ci∣cero forsooke hir to••, and putte hir awaye from hym by di∣••o••••••.
• * 1.681

  How C••cer•• mocked Cu∣rio begyn∣nyng his ora∣ciōs alwaye•• of his age.
• * 1.682

  Uatini{us} mo••∣ked of Cicero for saiyng y^t he had wal∣ke•• a couple of myles.
• * 1.683

  It i•• afore t•• the .xxx. apoph¦thegme of Augustu••.
• * 1.684

  What Cice∣ro said to O∣uini{us} of bruit of Uatinius his death.
• * 1.685

  Ouini{us} a late seruaunte of Uatinius, & by hym ma∣nuissed.
• * 1.686

  Ennius an olde auncient latine poete, & of greate au∣toritee, whom Cicero veray often tymes citeth in soon¦drie his wer∣kes.
• * 1.687

  What diffe¦rence is be∣twene histori∣es and anna∣les such as be learned maye read in y^• ••viii chapitur of y^• v. booke of Aulus Gelli{us}••
• * 1.688

  How Accius escaped y^• daū¦gier of a cer∣••ain i••dge∣mente.

  Of Sylla & Charybdis it is afore no∣••ed in y^• .cxvii apoph. of Di∣ogenes.
• * 1.689

  Ulysses the sōne of Laer∣tes whō Ho∣mere in al pla¦••es maketh to bee wylie suttle, proui∣dente & full of ••ll shifte in y^• world possible
• * 1.690

  Who hath lādes & good∣des enough shall soone haue y^e name of a wyse manne.
• * 1.691

  What Cice¦••o saied whē Seruilia had ••urchaced of Caesar a ••ich•• piece of lande ••or a litl•• mon••y.
• * 1.692

  The riedle of Cicero vpō y^e mother of Pletorius.
• * 1.693

  How Cicero iested on the name of Uer∣res.
• * 1.694

  Tollius for Tullius.
• * 1.695

  Biberius for Tiberius.
• * 1.696

  Tiberi{us} Caes. in his youth loued dryn∣kyng & so did ••••usus after hym.
• * 1.697

  What Cice••ro saied of Caesars, cle∣mencie & nici∣tee coupleed together.
• ‡ 1.698

  Vno digito caput scalpere, that is: To scratte y^• hedde with one fynger, was a prouerbial speakyng whereby to notifie a wanton feloe & a {per}sone effeminate, because such do take care & feare lest thei ruffle their trymme combed bushe, and sette some one heare out of ordre. It is thought that one Caluus a poete brought it firste vp on Pompeius, and thereof thesame to haue been taken vp in a prou••rbe. And y^t the saied ••es••ure was in the olde tyme accoumpted for an argumente of vnchastnesse and of nicitee, Seneca in his epistles beareth witnesse: Of all thynges (saieth he) if thei bee well marked, there been priue to∣kens, yea, & of the lest thynges y^t bee, maye a man gather argu∣mentes and presumpcions of mennes maniers and condicions An vnchaste {per}sone or a vicious mā of his bodye both his passe of gooyng dooeth shewe, and the mouyng of his handes, and at a tyme one sole aūswer, and one fynger putte vp to y^e hedde and the castyng of his yies. &c.
• * 1.699

  How Cicero pourged hym¦self of takyng money of one of his cliente••
• * 1.700

  It is a wyse poicte of hous¦bādrie to dis∣semble, if one goo about to bye a thyng, for feare lest his bergain should bee ta∣kē out of his ••ande.
• * 1.701

  Betwene Ci∣cero & Mar∣cus Crassus the oratour, there was a priue grutche and malice.
• * 1.702

  One of the soonnes of Marc{us} Cras∣sus like of fa¦uour to one Dignus.
• * 1.703

  What Cice∣ro saied of one of y^e soon¦nes of Crass{us} hauyng made a good oraciō in the senate house.
• * 1.704

  How Cicero reproued Mu¦natius of in∣gra••i••ude.
• * 1.705

  Cicero ••ould cast a miste o∣uer the seates 〈◊〉〈◊〉 iudgemēt.
• * 1.706

  Cicero prai∣sed Marcus Crassu•• in an oracion, & af∣terward dis∣praised the∣same again.
• * 1.707

  Rhetoricians are woont for exercise to take f••igned argumētes of matiers ino∣pinable, and suche are pr••∣prely called declamaciōs•• and not ora∣cions.
• ‡ 1.708

  Busyris, a kyng of Egypte for his moste horrible crueltee de∣tested of all nacions in the worlde. For there came vnto hym ••n a tyme a southsaier geuyng hym counsaill, that if he would auoide sterilitee & barennesse, he should kill vp as many straū∣giers as were within his royalme, whiche coūsail Busyris fo∣lowed, and executed, begynnyng first of all with the south∣saier self.
• * 1.709

  None of all y^e Crasses liued in Rome past y^e age of three score yeres.
• * 1.710

  Crass{us} coulde curryefauour ioylyly, as Plutarchus in his life ma∣keth mencion & was a māne of greate elo∣••••••nce.
• ☞ 1.711

  It was an opinion of the Sto••kes, that good menne and vertuous menne are riche, and an other that a sapiente manne is lorde of all thynges in the worlde, because that on••ly suche persone••, are contented with that that thei haue, & if thei haue gooddes, thei can and also dooen bestowe it wel, & applye it to good vses: if thei haue no substaūce, none thei care for, but are cōtented with their vertues & honeste qualitees, as the whiche dooe persuade theimselfes, that he can not bee poore, who hath the grace of God, and is not couetous. And of this conclusion it is afore men••ioned in the .xlviii. apophthegme of Diogenes. But wheras the posicion or conclusion of the Stoikes mened that no manne was riche (though he had millions of talentes) except he wer a good and a vertuous manne withall. Crassus (because he was couetous) did interprete & take it to his pur∣pose, that no manne was a good manne except he wer riche, so that he would his richesse to bee a cloke of goodnesse, of vertue and of perfecte honestee. Therefore Cicero mocked hym with an other opinion of the Stoikes, whiche was, that in a sapi∣ente manne all thynges are possessed, wherby Cicero by an ••••onie exhorted Crassus to peruerte the sense therof too, as he had dooen of y^e other, and to persuade hym self, that if he could geatte all the worlde into his possessiō, he should be a sapiente and a perfecte good manne. Whereas the mynde of the S••oi∣kes was clene contrarie. But Crassus was so couetous, that he would often tymes auouche no manne to bee woorthie the name of a riche manne, except he wer hable with his yerely re∣••enues to k••pe an armie, and to maintein an hoste of menne. Wherefore when he warred vpō the Parthians, and was by thesame taken and slain in that warre, thei cutte of his hedde & in despite melted golde into his mouth, saiyng these woordes Aurum sitisti, Aurum bibe, golde hast thou thirsted, now drynke golde enough.
• * 1.712

  The excedyng auarice of Crassus.
• * 1.713

  What Cice∣••o saied whē his frēdes la∣boured to bryng hym & Uatinius at o••e.
• * 1.714

  Cicero called Uatinius an oratour gayly puffed vp, be∣cause y^esame had a swel∣lyng in hi•• throte.
• * 1.715

  The pomp••∣ous manice of the Asi••ti∣ques in ma∣kyng oraciōs••
• * 1.716

  What Cic••∣ro s••ied whē Luci{us} Gelli{us} an aged ma•• spake of a thyng that it should not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so long as he liued.
• * 1.717

  How Cice¦ro checked a young feloe thretenyng to re••••e hym.
• * 1.718

  How Ci••ero saied to Pub¦lius Sertius takyng on hym to make all his plea hymself.
• * 1.719

  How Cicero mocked Mar¦cus Appius.
• * 1.720

  Cicero gaue vnto Marc{us} Aquilius the name of A∣drastus••
• * 1.721

  Of the office of Cen••our is afore 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.722

  Lucius Cotta 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.723

  〈1 paragraph〉〈1 paragraph〉
• * 1.724

  〈1 paragraph〉〈1 paragraph〉.
• * 1.725

  What Cice∣ro saied of Celius, who had a loud voice.
• * 1.726

  How Cicero excused Cato for makyng merie now & then in the night tyme.
• * 1.727

  Cato would bee buisie in y^• daie tyme, & merie in the night.
• * 1.728

  What Cice∣ro saied to Iu¦lius Caes. de∣fen••yng the doughter of Nicomede•• kyng of Bi∣••••ynia.
• * 1.729

  How Cicero defeacted the accusacion of Marcus Cal∣lidus against Gallus.
• * 1.730

  Faint hādle∣yng of a plea argueth the cause to bee weake & vn∣true.
• * 1.731

  How Cicero iested one I∣sauricus who had beē beatē with whippes of his father afore.
• * 1.732

  How Marc{us} 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••••••ued 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for 〈…〉〈…〉
• ☞ 1.733

  This Pytheas was in the tyme of Phocion and Demo∣sthenes, a man newly come vp in Athenes of late, & by eleccion put in autoritee to haue dooyng and saiyng in the publique af∣faires of th•• citee, partely by giftes and rewardes, and partely by speakyng faire vnto the people. And whē he was on••s got∣ten vp to beare some stroke in the citee, he would haue to dooe in euery matier, and weaxed a woondreous buisie m••dler in all causes, in somuch that at commen assemblees he woulde often tymes trouble all the whole coumpaigni•• w••th his daily pratleyng, vntill Phocion at last saied: will this feloe here ne∣uer hold his peace, that came but yersterdaye in manier out of the shelle, and one that hath bought the people of Athenes to b••e his owne?
• * 1.734

  H••w Demo∣s••henes aun∣swered Py∣theas ••aiyng to his cha••ge that his ora∣cions smelled ••f the candle.
• * 1.735

  How Demo∣sthenes pour∣ged hymselfe of y^• obiecciō of ouermuche studie of el••∣quence.
• * 1.736

  Phocion the are of Demo¦sthenes his reasons.
• * 1.737

  Phocion and Demosthenes fewe tymes agreed••
• * 1.738

  What De∣mosthenes saied when y^e Atheniēs ear∣nestely praied hym to accuse a ••ertain per∣••one.
• * 1.739

  Demosthenes one of the .x. whom the A∣theniens sent ambassadours to Philippus kyng of Ma∣c••donie.
• * 1.740

  Philippus kyng of Ma∣cedonie, was beautiful, elo∣quen••e and a good drynker
• * 1.741

  To drynke well is a pro∣prete mete for a spoūge, but not for a mā.
• * 1.742

  This ambassade was at thesame tyme, when Demochares saied to Philippus that he might do to the Atheniens muche pleasure, if he would put his necke in an halter, and hang hym self. Wherof read the .xxxv. apoph. of the saied Philippus.
• * 1.743

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, write•• about Demost••••nes his bucler in l••tters of ••olde.
• ‡ 1.744

  This was at the battaill in Cherronea (wherof is afore spo••••en i•• the .vii. apophthegme of Philippus) in whiche battaill he subdued and conquiered all Grece. And of this battaill De∣••osthenes was the chief procurer and setter on, in so muche y^t he onely persuaded the Thebanes and others therunto, and was one of the chief ryngleders and capitaines hymself, in so muche that the kyng of the Persians wrote letters about to ••is nobles in all places, that thei should aide Demosthenes w^t money enough on all syde•• for the suppressyng of Philippus. The battaill wa•• kept in Ch••rronea (the countree of Plutar∣chus) at Thermodon. Whiche Thermodon (as the reporte goo••th saieth Plutarchus) shuld bee a litle preatie floudde ren∣••yng into the riuer of Cephisus. But thesame Plutarchus saieth that he knoweth no suche flodde there about of y^• nam•• nor yet in any place of al Cherronea. Neuerthelesse he beleueth that the floudde Haemō (whiche renneth along by Heraclium, where y^e Grekes at y^t tyme pitched their cāpe against Philip∣pus) was at the first in olde tyme called Thermodon, and frō that battaill foorthward thesame to haue taken the appelaciō of Haemon, because it was then filled vp with dedde corpses ••nd with bloudde. For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is greke for bloudde. But this was such•• a sore battaill, that Philippus feared Demosthenes all daies of his life after, for that thesame had persuaded the Grekes to battaill.
• * 1.745

  How Demo∣sthenes a••oi∣ded y^• reproche of rennyng a••waye in bat∣taill.
• * 1.746

  Plutarchus saieth y^t Py∣theas it was whiche thus mocked De∣mosthenes for his mannely rennyng ••∣waye.
• * 1.747

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, (that is: I mā tha•• ••leeth will renewe battaill again) is a prouerbiall verse (as Erasm{us} in his chili••des admonysheth) by whiche we are war∣ned not by and by to be brought in despaire, if some thyng hau•• not well come to our passe. For though a manne bee now ouer∣••omed, he maye at an other tyme haue better happe. Wherof Homere calleth it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, y^t is now strōg on y^e one syde, & now on y^e other. And Alexander (Pari•• the soonne of Priamus kyng of Troie) thus speaketh in Homere. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. that is: Uictorie chaungeth from parte ••o parte. And thesame Alexāder in an other place again saieth:

  Menelaus now, through Pallas hath wonne And so shall I at an other season.

  So Dauus in Terence

  Hac non successit, alia aggrediendū est uia.

  that is.

  This waye it will not frame ne faie,

  Therefore must we proue another waye. So mened Demo••sthenes, that though he had had missehappe at that season, ye•• an other more propice tyme should come, when his chaunc•• should bee to dooe his countree better seruice. &c. And this wa•• a meetely honeste excuse.
• * 1.748

  How Demo∣sth••n••s esca∣ped beeyng de∣liuered into y^e handes of A∣••••xāder.
• * 1.749

  Who betrai∣eth the gouer∣nours & rew∣lers, betraieth the whole peo¦ple & coūtree.
• * 1.750

  Of Ar••opa∣gus & the A∣reopagites, it is afore noted
• * 1.751

  The cause of the banyshemente of Demosthenes was this. There was one Ha••palus (of whō it is afore mencioned) who partely of remorse and conscience of eiuill handleyng hymself in matiers committed vnto his fidelitee, and partely for that he sawe Alexāder begyn to weaxe veraye rigorous and sore to his frendes, fled out of Asia and came to Athenes. And whē h•• had with certain shippes and greate substaunce of money sub∣mitted hymself to the pleasure and wylle of the people of Athe¦nes, the other oratours counsailled the people to receiue & pro∣••ecte hym, but Demosthenes at the first begynnyng gaue theim counsaill in no wyse to receiue hym, but to bee well aware, lest thei should by reason of hym areise battaill of an vniuste and vnreasonable cause. Within fewe daies after, whē Harpalus (who by like had a good insight in suche matiers) espiyng and markyng Demosthenes to haue an earneste yie, & a greate fan∣sie vnto a goodly cuppe of golde, that was of excellente werk∣manship•• caused thesame to bee weighed. Demosthenes muche woondreed at the weight of the cuppe, and demaunded what the cuppe drawed (menyng of weight in the balaunce) I wys {quod} Harpalus (smylyng vpon hym) it shall drawe you twentie talentes, and the nexte night folowyng sent vnto Demosthe∣n••s the saied cuppe of golde secretely, & twentie talentes with all, whiche Demosthenes receiued. And when Harpalus his caus•• within a daye or twoo after was had again in commu∣nicacion, Demosthenes came to the assemblee of the people, w^t his necke all stuffed, lapped, and wrapped in wulle, furres, and cloutes. He was bidden to saie his mynde, he refused to speake, alleg••yng that he had a bone in his throte & could not speake. But the people perceiued the matier well enough that he had been corrupted with money by Harpalus. And without any more busynesse, first and foremust thei expulsed Harpalus and bidde hym voide. And that dooen, forasmuche as thei stood in feare and drede, left the money whiche the oratours had recei∣ued, should bee required of theim by Alexander, thei serched the oratoures houses for all suche money and iewelles. Then De∣mosthenes beeyng manifestly foūd culpable, would haue pour∣ged hymself, but y^• people would in no wyse heare hym speak•• No? (saied one) wil ye not geue eare vnto hym that hath such•• a goodly golden cuppe? well, the people cryed out vpon hym. Demosthenes putt the matier vp to the iudgemente and sen∣tence of the Areopagites, by whom he was cōdemned in a fine of fiftie talentes, and commaunded to warde, vntill the fine should bee satisfied and paied. Demosthenes partely by reaso•• of that extreme iudgemēte for that he was feble and weake of bodye, nor hable to endure the enpriesonmente, broke awaye priuely, and fledde into Arcadia, whiche is a region of Achaia.
• * 1.752

  The naturall loue & desire of eche māne towarde his natiue coun∣tree.
• * 1.753

  What Demo¦sthenes saied to Pallas at his departyng out of Athe∣nes.
• * 1.754

  The Oulett•• dedicated vn∣to Pallas.
• * 1.755

  The people •• beaste of ma∣ny heddes.
• * 1.756

  The ingrati∣tude of y^e peo∣ple towarde their benefa∣ct••uro.
• * 1.757

  Of the ingratitude of the people of Athenes towardes So¦••rates and Phocion, it is afore declared. As touchyng Scipio there wer fower of the name in Roome, one after an other, as nob••e menne, as wyse counsaillours, and as valiaunte Capi∣taines, as euer wer in Roome, & whiche did asmuche benefite in the commenweale, as vneth any penne maye wryte. And yet euery one of theim found at the hādes of the people of Roome in••omparable ingratitude. The first of theim woonne Car∣thage, and made it tributarie vnto Roome, when it had so tie∣••ed Roome with long warres, that it was muche more nigh to subdue Roome, then to bee subdued vnto Roome. This Sci∣•••••• triumphed on Carthage, and had geuen vnto hym the sur∣name of Africane (because he subdued Carthage and thereby Afrike.) And yet was he at last exiled, and did dye out of his countree a banished manne. Scipio surnamed the Asiatik•• (be∣cause he subdued kyng Antiochus vnto Roome, and besides hym all A••ia, of whō he also triumphed) was afterward ••alse∣ly arrained of robbyng the treasourie of Roome, and moste wrongfully commaunded to prieson. Scipio Africane the se∣counde (to whom that surname was geuen because he beatte downe and destroyed bothe the citee of Numantia, and also y^e citee of Carthage, beeyng with all their power and puissaunce ••ent and•• sette against the citee of Roome) was wekedly slain in his bedde in y^e night, and yet in all the citee of Roome could not one bee found that would see suche an hainous murdre a∣uenged or punyshed. And this Scipio it is, that Erasmus here speaketh of•• Scipio surnamed Nasica (who saued the cōmen∣weale from the violente oppression of Tiberius Gracchus the Tribun••) was in his later daies sent as half a banyshed māne to Pergamus, and there spent the residue of his life.
• * 1.758

  The affaires of a commen∣weale are daū¦gierou•• to med••e withal saied Demo∣sthenes.
• * 1.759

  Contencion betwene Py∣theas & De∣mosthenes.
• * 1.760

  How Demo∣sthenes was re••tored from banyshement.
• * 1.761

  Demosthene•• gloried in cō∣paryng his re¦turnyng from exile, with the returnyng of Alcibiades.
• ‡ 1.762

  Alcibiades beeyng absente on warrefare was accused by one Thessalus, that he ha•• a certain brethreed, whiche vsed to re∣sorte and g••ther together at his hous, and there to assēble like plaiers on a staige, to coūtre••aicte the sacres of Ceres (the god∣desse of corn••) and to represent y^e mysteries of thesame sacres, whiche wer woont to bee celebrated and kept of the Atheniens with greate reuerence and deuocion. He added moreouer, that Alcibiades and his adherentes diuided the executyng of all the offices apperteinyng to those ceremonies, and that one Poly∣tion was the cādlesticke bearer or torchebearer, and one Theo∣do••us to bee the chaunter, or clerke, and Alcibiades beeyng the e••ecutour and chief president of all the sacres to reade a lecture vnto al his compaignie of al the saied misteries. &c. Alcibiades was gently required to come home to Athenes for to make his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and declaracion in the premisses, he drewe backe and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not come to Athenes, and to one demaundyng whether ••e mystrusted his owne natiue countree and citee, he aunswe∣red, that he trus••ed his countree veraye well, but as for the ha∣••••rdyng of his hedde & life he thought not best to putte in the handes of his veraye mother neither, lest she might chaunce to bryng and cast in a blacke stone in stede of a white. Upon this ••e fledde, and would not come to Athenes. Wherupon he was condemned beeyng absēte, and all his goodde•• forfaicted, and to the ende that no poincte of ignominie o shuld lacke, all the minis••res of all the temples wer hidden to accurse Alcibiades as an impious persone and a w••ked miscreaunt. Thei also by a dec••ee condemned hym to death as a traitour. Wherof whē relacion was made vnto Alcibiades, he aunswered that the A∣theniens should fynd hym to bee aliue. Then went he to their enemies, and did the Atheniens muche scathe till at laste thei wer gladde and sain to desyre and praie hym to come home and help theim. The•• par••ely remorse of conscience, and partely the naturall desire of his countree so pricked hym, that euen at the veraye plounge when the Lacedemonians should vtterly foreuer hau•• confounded the Atheniens in battaill on the sea, Alcibiades soodainly without the knowelage of either partie came with certain shippes vpon the Lacedemonians behynd at their backes, and turned the victorie to the Atheniens, and so came home highly welcomed, although thei had by necessitee been forced to seeke vpon hym.
• * 1.763

  Reade the an∣notacion of y^• viii. apoph.
• * 1.764

  This temple was a sure place of refu∣ge as a san∣ctuarie.
• * 1.765

  Archias first a plaier of en∣treludes, and afterwarde a greate manne of power w^t Antipater.
• * 1.766

  The oracles of Macedonie, Demosthenes called the plea∣sure of Antipater kyng of Macedonie. Menyng that Antipa∣ter had commaunded Archias to bryng Demosthenes by faire meanes or foule. Demosthenes alluded to the propre significa∣••ion of an oracle, menyng that Antipater tooke vpon hym in manier no lesse then if he had been a god.
• * 1.767

  What an ora¦cle is reade in the .xv. saiyng of Alexander.
• * 1.768

  Of Corithus is aforenoted in y^• xxxiii. A∣pophtheg. of Diogenes.
• * 1.769

  Demosthenes sailled to Co∣••inthe to haue his peasure of Lais.
• * 1.770

  Lais a costely dame to lye with, of whō reade the .xxxi saiyng of Ari¦stippus.
• * 1.771

  Repentaunce euermore en∣sueth of vn∣honeste plea∣sure.
• ‡ 1.772

  Lais an harlot of Corinthe of excellent beautie, but so dere & costely, that she was no morsell for mowyers. She was for none but lordes and gentlemenne that might well paie for it. Wherof came vp a prouerbe, that it was not for euery manne to go vnto Corinthe. This historie of Demosthenes is reher∣sed of Ualerius Maximus, Aulus Gellius and others.
• * 1.773

  Read y^e first apophthegme of Demosthe.
• * 1.774

  Priue theues loue y^e derke.
• * 1.775

  How Demo∣sthenes taun∣ted Demades.
• * 1.776

  ••••wyne to teache Minerua, was a {pro}uerbe against suche, as either beeyng theimselfes of no knowlage ne wisedō at all, wil take vpō theim, to teache {per}sones y^t are excellētely skilled & pas∣syng expert, for which we saie in Englyshe to teache our dame to sp••nne: orels, y^t will take vpō theim to bee doctours in those thynges in whiche theimselfes haue no skille at all, for whiche wee saie in Englyshe, to correcte Magnificat before he haue learned Te Deum. For Minerua was thought the patronesse of al witte and of al ingenious artes (as is afore saied) and the swyne, by the tradicion and wrytyng of all the naturall philo∣sophi••rs is declared to bee of al beastes the moste brutyshe, and lest apte to learne any thyng.
• * 1.777

  Minerua by the ficcion of the poetes a perpetuall virgin.
• * 1.778

  Demosthe∣nes would not bee at the becke of the people.
• * 1.779

  How Demo∣sthenes by a suttle ingen saued a poore woman from paiyng one summe twys.
• * 1.780

  Demades was couetous of money.
• * 1.781

  In reui••yng one an other•• who so ouer∣cometh, l••seth the victorie.
• * 1.782

  Not all y^t is greate is well but all that is wel is greate.
• * 1.783

  One dishe a∣lone to f••de on, is more holsome for y^• bodye, then variet••e of dishes.